not_o they_o be_v the_o divide_v party_n and_o actor_n in_o this_o separation_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o schism_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n yea_o and_o a_o common_a sense_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n possible_o separate_v from_o a_o communion_n whereof_o they_o never_o be_v member_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o make_v the_o separation_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n who_o only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cobweb_n plea_n to_o keep_v protestant_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o schism_n for_o first_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o as_o such_o it_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o grant_v but_o contend_v for_o against_o other_o dissenter_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o but_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a with_o who_o she_o as_o part_v thereof_o communicate_v second_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v only_o make_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o body_n of_o christian_n agree_v with_o their_o protestant_a church_n in_o all_o material_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n to_o who_o the_o first_o reformer_n unite_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o their_o catholic_n mother_n if_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v most_o irrational_a when_o condemn_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mass_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n they_o must_v agree_v with_o we_o almost_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o now_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o allege_v as_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o how_o just_o shall_v be_v scan_v hereafter_o if_o with_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v as_o vain_o pretend_v for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o full_a search_n into_o the_o lutheran_n tenet_n they_o agree_v in_o more_o point_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o english_a protestant_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a as_o heretic_n be_v always_o as_o well_o fight_v among_o themselves_o as_o against_o the_o church_n the_o remonstrant_n plain_o assert_v they_o will_v soon_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o catholic_n mother_n then_o join_v in_o those_o point_n with_o the_o calvinist_n with_o who_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n the_o english_a protestant_n may_n most_o pretend_v to_o have_v communion_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v as_o airy_a a_o foundation_n as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o goliah_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n condemn_v the_o calvinist_n of_o fundamental_a error_n in_o deny_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o their_o 39_o article_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o while_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n from_o which_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v they_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o themselves_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o constitute_v find_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n or_o any_o other_o with_o who_o when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o or_o do_v yet_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o same_o church_n government_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o church-union_n but_o three_o though_o no_o catholic_n deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o take_v for_o the_o peculiar_a diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o bishop_n of_o this_o roman_a congregation_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n yet_o see_v also_o that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n do_v and_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n do_v believe_v before_o their_o separation_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o primacy_n by_o divine_a right_o add_v institution_n have_v a_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n over_o all_o particular_a church_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n and_o first_o english_a reformer_n thus_o believe_v before_o their_o separation_n they_o stand_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n by_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o high_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n not_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o this_o guilt_n will_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o till_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o the_o protestant_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n before_o they_o separate_v or_o by_o the_o continuer_n of_o it_o for_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o attempt_n no_o less_o desperate_a then_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o interest_v passionate_a person_n may_v not_o only_a balance_n but_o also_o ought_v to_o outweigh_v and_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o certainty_n we_o have_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o plea_n to_o any_o unbiased_a and_o indifferent_a judgement_n but_o because_o protestant_n do_v sad_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n catholic_n a_o notion_n different_a from_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o their_o separation_n be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o dangerous_a that_o be_v not_o schismatical_a this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v they_o by_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o its_o genuine_a acceptation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v much_o influence_n on_o my_o conversion_n sect_n v._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o ratione_fw-la loci_fw-la according_a to_o universality_n 14._o mat._n 28._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15._o jo._n 4._o 21._o act._n 1._o 8._o ro._n 1._o 17._o ro._n 10._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 14._o of_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christianity_n extend_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n cyril_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o whereas_o before_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o judaea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n ratione_fw-la temporis_fw-la according_a to_o universality_n of_o time_n from_o its_o first_o existence_n because_o be_v once_o found_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 14._o mat._n 15._o 14._o dan._n 3._o 44._o
opposition_n to_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n divide_v from_o it_o though_o never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o numerous_a which_o separation_n from_o a_o mother-church_n be_v as_o manifest_v in_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o schismatical_a heretic_n who_o may_v as_o well_o have_v object_v to_o the_o true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v that_o she_o be_v not_o catholic_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v most_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o then_o a_o catholic_n be_v a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o church_n do_v evidence_n itself_o for_o such_o by_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o consequence_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o new_a communion_n of_o christian_n gather_v together_o by_o some_o doctor_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o faith_n receive_v neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n of_o add_v roman_a to_o the_o word_n catholic_n have_v not_o heretic_n arise_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o in_o their_o divide_a communion_n pretend_v either_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o true_a believer_n do_v and_o do_v common_o call_v themselves_o roman-catholic_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o all_o such_o false_a church_n and_o a_o roman-catholick_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n catholic_n by_o itself_o signify_v as_o virtual_o this_o only_o more_o express_o the_o church_n always_o be_v very_o careful_a upon_o emergent_a occasion_n to_o express_v herself_o by_o distinctive_a mark_n or_o term_n sufficient_a to_o point_v out_o the_o only_a safe_a and_o high-road_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n that_o those_o belong_v to_o her_o charge_n may_v not_o shipwreck_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o heresy_n or_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o schism_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o may_v know_v their_o dadger_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o save_a ark_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o their_o sin_n hereupon_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierom_n ca._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n ca._n find_v division_n in_o syria_n and_o every_o one_o be_v greedy_a to_o gain_v such_o a_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n i_o communicate_v papam_fw-la ep._n 58._o ad_fw-la dam._n papam_fw-la with_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v all_o catholic_n in_o divide_a church_n he_o earnest_o desise_n of_o damasus_n then_o present_a pope_n even_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v in_o such_o distraction_n as_o be_v manifest_a at_o large_a in_o his_o 58_o ep._n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o 57_o ep._n to_o the_o same_o pope_n among_o much_o more_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la beatudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o communicate_v with_o your_o beatitude_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n so_o then_o in_o st._n hierom_n judgement_n he_o be_v no_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whoever_o in_o church-division_n adhere_v to_o he_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o word_n relate_v by_o st._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la de_fw-fr obit_n satyri_fw-la of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v home_o to_o this_o purpose_n rogavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o demand_v say_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la prove_v parme._n l._n 3._o cont_n parme._n the_o donatist_n not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o syricius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v every_o christian_a he_o may_v 163._o epist_n 162._o &_o 163._o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o use_n ancient_o in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n always_o flourish_v of_o which_o this_o also_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n in_o that_o the_o father_n to_o convince_v separatist_n that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o show_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n by_o divine_a institution_n always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n reckon_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n adver_o haer_fw-mi l._n 3._o ca._n 3_o 4._o st._n aug._n l._n cont_n epist_n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ca._n 4._o st._n athana_n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arianos_fw-la epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o st._n cypri_n l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o best_a key_n of_o language_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v catholic_n st._n austin_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n velint_fw-la nolint_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v he_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n themselves_o can_v but_o call_v a_o catholic_n a_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o advise_v to_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o call_v even_o by_o her_o adversary_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o the_o father_n be_v judge_n not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o vain_o will_v the_o puritan_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v whole_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o true_a one_o be_v both_o alike_o condemn_v by_o antiquity_n neither_o can_v they_o possible_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o st._n augustine_n dilemma_n wherewith_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o donatist_n do_v the_o church_n 7._o lib._n 1._o cont_n gaud._n c._n 7._o perish_v or_o do_v she_o not_o if_o she_o do_v what_o church_n then_o bring_v forth_o the_o donatist_n we_o say_v what_o church_n then_o bring_v forth_o the_o puritan_n where_o receive_v their_o first_o founder_n their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n from_o who_o have_v they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n this_o argument_n strike_v they_o dead_a s._n austin_n proceed_v if_o she_o do_v not_o perish_v what_o madness_n move_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o she_o on_o the_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n this_o argument_n confound_v the_o protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v she_o do_v not_o perish_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o madness_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v it_o though_o the_o same_o father_n affirm_v positive_o we_o 48._o epist_n 48._o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o again_o all_o separation_n parme._n l._n 2._o cont_n â—_o p._n parme._n make_v before_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o net_n on_o shore_n allude_v to_o the_o parabolical_a expression_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat_n 13._o 47_o &c_n
let_v they_o give_v any_o convince_a reason_n why_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n speak_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o authoritative_a commission_n as_o well_o as_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28_o matt._n 28_o beside_o have_v they_o only_o be_v admonitory_a word_n to_o excite_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v equal_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o now_o mind_v of_o their_o duty_n because_o afterward_o they_o be_v all_o to_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n so_o then_o be_v a_o commission_n and_o only_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o invest_v with_o some_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v not_o though_o all_o apostle_n and_o the_o question_n put_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n to_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v ask_v simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o those_o word_n of_o command_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o correspond_v nor_o be_v at_o all_o emphatical_a as_o what_o follow_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o thereby_o no_o authority_n more_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a affection_n in_o that_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o in_o short_a as_o st._n peter_n do_v profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o rest_n when_o this_o supreme_a authority_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o so_o now_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o this_o jurisdiction_n thus_o if_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o present_a circumstance_n in_o all_o reason_n scripture_n make_v for_o a_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o ancient_a father_n from_o these_o text_n unanimous_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n found_v on_o st._n peter_n in_o be_v constitute_v universal_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n attest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n hand_v to_o she_o as_o such_o from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n it_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o put_v the_o question_n out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o further_a dispute_n and_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v and_o dangerous_a to_o forsake_v the_o direct_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o the_o constant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o private_a and_o new_a invent_v gloss_n of_o a_o few_o interest_v and_o confess_o fallible_a doctor_n or_o our_o own_o more_o vain_a presumption_n let_v any_o soberminded_n man_n be_v judge_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o separate_v from_o her_o catholic_n mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v into_o formal_a and_o notorious_a schism_n lean_v only_o on_o such_o unstable_a ground_n the_o four_o motive_n that_o the_o many_o miracle_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o and_o in_o no_o other_o communion_n divide_v from_o she_o be_v manifest_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o those_o miracle_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n regard_v some_o doctrine_n deny_v by_o protestant_n to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o other_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o sect_n i._o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o precedent_a motive_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v undeniable_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n by_o their_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o thereupon_o the_o universality_n and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o believer_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o present_a day_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n handle_v as_o point_n co-incident_a and_o con-natural_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o large_a discourse_n of_o they_o several_o though_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o my_o conversion_n but_o contract_v their_o strength_n into_o one_o syllogism_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o efficacy_n miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o visible_a confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n aught_o to_o have_v upon_o our_o adversary_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v universality_n perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o no_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a communion_n of_o christian_n can_v possible_o be_v universal_a or_o have_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o point_n which_o constitute_v they_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n before_o their_o separation_n therefore_o no_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a communion_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o former_a motive_n where_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a which_o once_o prove_v concern_v any_o communion_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v implicatory_a in_o ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v universal_a visible_o successive_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o begin_v afterward_o by_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o found_v which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o congregation_n believe_v ordain_v preach_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n brief_o thus_o from_o st._n matthew_n behold_v i_o be_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o word_n from_o st._n luke_n he_o shall_v reign_v 33_o luk._n 1._o 33_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n from_o st._n john_n the_o comforter_n the_o 17._o st._n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o from_o 2._o isa_n 2._o 2._o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n go_v teach_v 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o nation_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o be_v catholic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n ult_n l._n 1._o ca._n ult_n church_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n say_v lactantius_n let_v â—â—â—â—ar_n praefa_fw-la in_o l._n â—â—â—â—ar_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v say_v origen_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n see_v more_o in_o iren._n l._n 1_o c._n 3._o st._n aug._n ser._n 131._o &_o 181._o de_fw-fr temp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o tert._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la for_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o a_o
among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v in_o every_o place_n and_o 11._o chap._n 1._o 11._o a_o pure_a offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o name_n a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n erect_v new_a sacrament_n institute_v new_a precept_n deliver_v counsel_n superadd_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n found_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n while_o apostolical_a purity_n remain_v unspotted_a the_o professor_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n hold_v close_o to_o church-tradition_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o rent_n or_o schism_n till_o among_o 30._o act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o themselves_o arise_v wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o that_o be_v who_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v unity_n be_v destroy_v and_o faith_n pervert_v heresy_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o false_a christian_n as_o infidelity_n do_v against_o unbeliever_n a_o sad_a case_n this_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o see_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o opportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la there_o must_v 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o be_v heresy_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o other_o and_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v more_o or_o less_o vex_v with_o they_o but_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a day_n which_o since_o luther_n apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v produce_v such_o a_o innumerable_a brood_n of_o new_a gospel_n and_o sect_n all_o pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o pure_a member_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a contrary_a belief_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v all_o true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n those_o who_o a_o more_o serious_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a may_v excite_v to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n shall_v upon_o diligent_a inquisition_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n find_v that_o the_o chief_a extern_a ground_n or_o evidence_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o leave_v by_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o also_o for_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o so_o many_o pretender_n be_v those_o according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n regulate_v her_o faith_n and_o worship_n namely_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o far_o they_o search_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v sole_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n exclusive_o to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n the_o more_o they_o will_v see_v such_o unsteady_a maxim_n be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n and_o manifest_o lead_v to_o endless_a division_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o conviction_n i_o have_v in_o examine_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o change_n i_o make_v and_o to_o my_o understanding_n whosoever_o search_v as_o i_o do_v will_v easy_o receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n sect_n ii_o a_o preparatory_a discourse_n to_o church-tradition_n and_o what_o it_o be_v though_o whosoever_o examine_v aright_o the_o motive_n of_o christian_a belief_n can_v rational_o but_o become_v a_o catholic_n that_o be_v find_v evidence_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n yet_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o reason_n but_o authority_n and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o must_v believe_v faith_n have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n divine_a revelation_n into_o which_o it_o final_o be_v resolve_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o essential_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v catholic_n then_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n truth_n only_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o catholic_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v ascertain_v declare_v and_o handle_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v defective_a the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o we_o in_o faith_n arise_v chief_o from_o hence_o in_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o extern_a medium_fw-la to_o convey_v unto_o our_o understanding_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o not_o for_o can_v we_o once_o agree_v about_o this_o latter_a we_o shall_v soon_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o once_o this_o medium_fw-la be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o this_o medium_fw-la therefore_o catholic_n regulate_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n or_o standard_n of_o tradition_n and_o church-authority_n as_o the_o extern_a proponent_n of_o faith_n a_o proponent_n also_o evidence_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o thus_o they_o safe_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n in_o declare_v and_o expound_v both_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a mystery_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n rely_v on_o the_o sole_a express_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v unsteady_a in_o their_o belief_n obnoxious_a to_o dangerous_a error_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o endless_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o because_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n depend_v on_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o tradition_n we_o shall_v here_o define_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o catholic_n divine_v tradition_n then_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n descend_v as_o such_o from_o father_n to_o their_o child_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o tradition_n among_o we_o catholic_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v divine_a apostolical_a or_o universal_a be_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n express_v by_o divers_a adjunct_n for_o it_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o true_a god_n as_o true_a man_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o receive_v from_o he_o thing_n so_o deliver_v and_o preach_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o universal_a because_o attest_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o she_o as_o original_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n let_v protestant_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v not_o her_o child_n only_o to_o search_v for_o what_o be_v divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o other_o library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o various_a interpretation_n by_o critical_a head_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n and_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n dependent_a on_o tradition_n though_o upon_o this_o account_n she_o have_v infinite_a advantage_n against_o all_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v her_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o any_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o send_v they_o to_o a_o visible_a live_a oracle_n oral_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n attest_v
that_o what_o she_o teach_v as_o of_o faith_n she_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o age_n immediate_o forego_v and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o million_o of_o son_n to_o their_o father_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o church-tradition_n thus_o explain_v brief_o may_v be_v draw_v those_o position_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o all_o such_o point_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o believe_a father_n to_o their_o child_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_n succession_n without_o diminution_n or_o addition_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o involve_v these_o two_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o tenure_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v of_o tradition_n yea_o though_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v we_o only_o be_v ascertain_v what_o book_n the_o apostle_n write_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v the_o present_a church_n only_o believe_v what_o it_o receive_v from_o precedent_a age_n which_o assertion_n whosoever_o oppose_v contradict_v not_o i_o but_o the_o sublime_a angelical_a doctor_n st._n thomas_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la &c._n &c._n 22ae_fw-la 1_o q._n be_v 10._o ad_fw-la 1am_fw-la &_o 2am_n et_fw-la in_o 1a_fw-la par_fw-fr q._n 32._o be_v 4._o corp_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o unfold_v but_o because_o perverse_a man_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o ep._n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o last_o chap._n therefore_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a against_o arise_v error_n in_o aftertime_n not_o contain_v another_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o more_o clear_v three_o that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n or_o hand_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o oral_n teach_v and_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o first_o thesis_n or_o position_n though_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o some_o heretic_n as_o namely_o the_o montanist_n yet_o be_v not_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o the_o second_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o three_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o show_n of_o reason_n sect_n iii_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o other_o extern_a prudential_a evidence_n or_o assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o efficient_a cause_n be_v divine_a grace_n be_v necessary_o require_v than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o assurance_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v have_v among_o protestant_n who_o build_v their_o new_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o confuse_a and_o unsteady_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o communion_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o ground_n its_o faith_n as_o to_o such_o evidence_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n a_o principle_n not_o well_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v to_o fail_v those_o who_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v thus_o christian_n religion_n be_v supernatural_a descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o from_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o missioner_n namely_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o successive_o from_o they_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o church-profession_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n whole_o and_o entire_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v so_o long_o stay_v in_o those_o place_n principal_o in_o which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n till_o by_o often_o inculcation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o practice_n so_o confirm_v and_o clear_v to_o their_o judgement_n that_o rational_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o point_n so_o deliver_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o constitute_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o master_n impower_v by_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v up_o their_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n though_o of_o different_a â—_z and_o language_n found_v by_o several_a instructer_n and_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o do_v harmonious_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v traditionary_a whatsoever_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o only_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o apostolical_a doctrine_n one_o main_a article_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o universal_a visible_a body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n term_v a_o catholic_n church_n divine_o assist_v and_o authorise_a to_o preserve_v teach_v and_o hand_n down_o to_o posterity_n without_o error_n all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o catholic_n church_n thus_o found_v practise_v and_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v by_o her_o authorative_n rule_n of_o tradition_n all_o such_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o who_o teach_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o by_o this_o easy_a method_n all_o critical_a disputation_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v cut_v off_o have_v only_o to_o inquire_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o doctrine_n witness_v for_o such_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o present_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o infallible_a in_o her_o attestation_n who_o leave_v this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n but_o how_o those_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n shall_v fail_v be_v moral_o inconceivable_a for_o such_o traditionary_a doctrine_n abstract_v from_o authority_n can_v loose_v but_o gather_v strength_n by_o time_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increaf_a and_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o the_o tradition_n become_v more_o famous_a and_o universal_a carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o moral_a impossibility_n to_o be_v deceive_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o diffuse_v and_o numerous_a can_v forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o believe_v and_o act_v yesterday_o and_o so_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o know_o conspire_v together_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n as_o original_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n upon_o that_o tenure_n questionless_a that_o such_o a_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o wilful_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n by_o attempt_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n to_o their_o face_n in_o a_o business_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a interest_n or_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n so_o visible_a so_o easy_o contradict_v they_o shall_v prevail_v to_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o noonday_n lye_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n and_o whososever_v see_v it_o not_o as_o such_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o all_o the_o hellibore_n in_o anticyra_n will_v cure_v he_o for_o where_o can_v one_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o everlasting_a coat_n of_o universal_a
true_a church_n who_o know_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o ancient_o be_v in_o use_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n always_o flourish_v more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o the_o same_o government_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o worship_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o one_o and_o catholic_n communion_n after_o once_o we_o have_v be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n be_v formal_a schism_n pertinacious_o to_o contradict_v her_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v formal_a heresy_n thus_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n by_o separate_v from_o her_o catholic_n mother_n in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v not_o both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a whatever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n into_o a_o church_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o so_o ancient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o trace_v the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o pious_a predecessor_n from_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n do_v cross_v his_o amorous_a desire_n and_o then_o alas_o the_o unruly_a passion_n of_o love_n so_o blind_v his_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o long_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v so_o famous_o maintain_v against_o luther_n the_o apostate_n that_o deserve_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o give_v way_n to_o his_o intemperate_a pleasure_n he_o fall_v passionate_o enamour_a on_o anne_n bullen_n who_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o perceive_v the_o king_n charm_v with_o her_o beauty_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o will_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o marry_v she_o this_o her_o resolute_a denial_n do_v blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o billow_n of_o several_a passion_n determine_v at_o last_o with_o himself_o to_o quench_v those_o rage_a flame_n with_o her_o embrace_n according_a to_o her_o own_o term_n though_o the_o impendiment_n seem_v almost_o insuperable_a and_o the_o consequence_n may_v prove_v very_o sad_a hereupon_o he_o pretend_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n about_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catharine_n no_o less_o than_o 22_o year_n after_o their_o solemn_a espousal_n seal_v with_o the_o endear_n pledge_n of_o issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o upon_o his_o hot_a devotion_n to_o his_o new_a saint_n he_o grow_v sudden_o so_o tender-hearted_a in_o the_o point_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v his_o former_a marriage_n must_v be_v disannul_v that_o the_o storm_n and_o inquietude_n in_o his_o breast_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o forthwith_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o commissionate_a legate_n in_o england_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o business_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n but_o the_o queen_n appeal_n from_o they_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o learned_a and_o counscientious_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o equity_n of_o her_o case_n and_o how_o much_o it_o may_v be_v endanger_v where_o the_o king_n have_v so_o much_o power_n accept_v of_o her_o appeal_n recal_n the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n notwithstanding_o all_o attempt_n and_o political_a motive_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v it_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n on_o the_o queen_n side_n against_o the_o king_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o ratify_v what_o before_o have_v be_v adjudge_v lawful_a both_o by_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o majesty_n now_o perceive_v that_o all_o hope_n be_v pass_v to_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o divoce_fw-la from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o virtuous_a queen_n who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o honour_n even_o while_o he_o persecute_v and_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o beloved_n he_o grow_v high_o enrage_v and_o passion_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o abandon_v catholic_n christian_n peace_n and_o unity_n he_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n cast_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o acknowledger_n make_v himself_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o no_o question_n all_o thing_n must_v pass_v for_o he_o and_o a_o usurp_a power_n will_v effect_v what_o justice_n can_v not_o in_o a_o word_n he_o divorce_n himself_o from_o his_o most_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n shake_v hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o religion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o anne_n bullen_n this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o fatal_a schism_n from_o this_o impure_a fountain_n stream_v a_o deluge_n of_o misery_n upon_o our_o till_o then_o most_o happy_a island_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n remove_v the_o rampire_n of_o church_n government_n the_o sole_a preservative_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n but_o a_o inundation_n of_o evil_n break_v in_o violent_o upon_o we_o and_o with_o schism_n likewise_o heresy_n sacrilege_n oppression_n ruin_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n extirpation_n of_o holy_a order_n contempt_n of_o religion_n by_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o perpetual_a change_n uncertainty_n and_o and_o confusion_n as_o sad_a experience_n have_v but_o too_o clear_o manifest_v thus_o be_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o england_n first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o attend_v it_o i_o wish_v this_o point_n may_v be_v serions_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o other_o as_o it_o do_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o return_v to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o mark_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v stamp_v upon_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n to_o be_v know_v by_o among_o yourselves_o say_v 20._o act._n 20._o st._n paul_n shall_v arise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o so_o do_v their_o first_o reformer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n till_o they_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o before_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n to_o come_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o do_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a communion_n distinct_a from_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o new_a church_n government_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o a_o secular_a person_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o church_n scripture_n then_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o condemn_v such_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v 18._o mat._n 18._o the_o church_n it_o condemn_v such_o who_o 3._o 2_o thess_n 3._o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o her_o governor_n it_o condemn_v such_o who_o sepeperate_v 17._o st._n judas_n rom._n 16_o 17._o themselves_o who_o cause_n dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o be_v they_o as_o evident_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o whosoever_o before_o they_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v account_v schismatic_n by_o all_o catholic_n christian_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v no_o schismatic_n by_o their_o separation_n never_o let_v they_o pretend_v any_o cause_n give_v on_o the_o church_n side_n to_o justify_v they_o for_o the_o church_n
ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la neminem_fw-la latere_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o our_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v by_o a_o noninterrupted_n visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v no_o less_o express_v in_o scripture_n than_o the_o former_a take_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v 18_o luke_n 1._o 18_o be_v no_o end_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a from_o the_o sacred_a lip_n of_o truth_n 18._o mat._n 16._o 18._o itself_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o what_o but_o for_o a_o time_n no_o not_o so_o but_o behold_v 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o universality_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o former_a and_o hereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v but_o also_o from_o all_o shismatical_a and_o heretical_a communion_n of_o false_a christian_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o catholic_n church_n thus_o found_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v erect_v new_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o it_o which_o newborn_a communion_n whatever_o be_v their_o pretence_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o old_a though_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n do_v never_o account_v any_o more_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o now_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v since_o their_o separation_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o their_o saviour_n witness_v st._n irenaeus_n we_o must_v obey_v 13_o i._o 4_o contr_n haer._n ca._n 13_o those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v assemble_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o all_o these_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n witness_v st._n austin_n who_o some_o dom._n epist_n 48._o contr_n dom._n call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o he_o speak_v her_o doctrine_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o donatist_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v confident_o with_o we_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o adore_v idol_n say_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o quit_v unity_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o great_a good_a corrupt_v for_o though_o extensive_a judaisme_n and_o paganism_n involve_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o damnable_a error_n yet_o intensive_a more_o malignity_n be_v often_o couch_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o exceed_a perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o protestant_n find_v themselves_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n in_o pastor_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a age_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n they_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o uninterrupted_n visible_a succession_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o worship_n in_o external_a communion_n as_o antiquity_n interpret_v it_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o doctrine_n 48._o s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o only_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v some_o article_n always_o teach_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n whole_o and_o in_o many_o point_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n from_o the_o perpetual_o visible_a church_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v do_v never_o fail_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_v much_o corrupt_v which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o different_a faith_n in_o a_o different_a communion_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o actual_o continue_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v just_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v because_o monarchy_n which_o they_o cast_v out_o to_o set_v up_o their_o new_a commonwealth_n be_v of_o such_o continuance_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o government_n who_o can_v resolve_v these_o riddle_n be_v not_o these_o pretty_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o new_a protestant_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n strange_a can_v man_n of_o reason_n satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o what_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o to_o hem_v these_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o but_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o antipathy_n and_o contradiction_n let_v they_o speak_v ingenuous_o will_v not_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v make_v arrian_n and_o donatist_n or_o any_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n the_o arrian_n do_v deny_v but_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_n belief_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o deny_v many_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o repute_v member_n shall_v that_o absolve_v the_o protestant_n which_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v this_o or_o that_o but_o any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o pertinacy_n whatever_o it_o be_v though_o heresy_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o malignant_a and_o dangerous_a that_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o make_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_a member_n of_o it_o beside_o can_v they_o as_o a_o protestant_a communion_n have_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o begin_v to_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o 100_o year_n since_o and_o somewhat_o more_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o produce_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o sueh_a point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o such_o point_n be_v not_o those_o which_o constitute_v they_o a_o protestant_a church_n but_o those_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o if_o they_o will_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n defend_v their_o protestant_a faith_n as_o such_o to_o have_v universality_n of_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v produce_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o church-communion_n profess_v those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o condemn_v those_o point_n and_o practice_n in_o she_o which_o they_o now_o do_v otherwise_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o a_o communion_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o present_a pastor_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n or_o any_o airy_a utopia_n without_o any_o real_a be_v or_o existence_n now_o the_o puritan-protestants_a and_o many_o other_o sect_n either_o not_o well_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o perpetual_o visible_a or_o else_o plain_o see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o rational_o maintain_v their_o deduction_n thereon_o depend_v
in_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n split_v themselves_o against_o another_o rock_n never_o care_v for_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n to_o make_v they_o catholic_n confident_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v overspread_v with_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o more_o or_o less_o for_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o determinate_a time_n which_o give_v this_o fatal_a period_n to_o christianity_n till_o by_o their_o bless_a reformation_n the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v down_o anew_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n hopeful_a child_n to_o cast_v such_o dirt_n in_o their_o mother_n face_n they_o do_v beautify_v the_o revive_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o they_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a who_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n think_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n unless_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v total_o perish_v and_o shrink_v into_o their_o newborn_a conventicle_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o the_o mixture_n of_o thus_o much_o truth_n that_o no_o separation_n from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a church_n can_v be_v justifyable_a but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o veneration_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n shall_v notwithstanding_o to_o free_a their_o own_o religion_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v perish_v total_o for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o he_o 18._o met._n 16._o 18._o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o his_o 1._o luke_n 1._o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n can_v possible_o jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o the_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o special_a assistance_n to_o pretect_v they_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o prevail_v over_o his_o belove_a heritage_n as_o to_o ruin_v it_o can_v he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o lead_v 13._o joh._n 14._o 26._o 16._o v._o 13._o they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n and_o practice_n as_o total_o to_o perish_v st._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 11_o etc._n etc._n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o not_o toss_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o 15._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o be_v plain_a express_a text_n for_o the_o church_n indefectibility_n need_v no_o interpreter_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v 16._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c_o 16._o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o evident_a place_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n against_o obscure_a text_n object_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n will_v palpable_o pervert_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o confess_v a_o guilt_n in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o their_o catholic_n mother_n perkins_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n say_v expressy_a 226._o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n pa._n 226._o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a wold_n calvin_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o 18._o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o rome_n make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o abomination_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o bennet_n norton_n say_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v that_o before_o luther_n 145._o treat_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 145._o all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n bibliander_n a_o lutheran_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o without_o all_o question_n from_o germa_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la princ_n germa_n the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abomination_n have_v make_v drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a yet_o simon_n voyon_n affirm_v no_o less_o lect._n catal._n doct._n ep._n ad_fw-la lect._n confident_o that_o when_o boniface_n be_v install_v then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o chamierus_n say_v that_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n consider_v well_o these_o expression_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n lay_v they_o close_o together_o that_o the_o opposition_n may_v more_o visible_o appear_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n thus_o teach_v scripture_n now_o these_o new_a pastor_n tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a bar_n of_o hell_n gate_n overspread_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n that_o all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n be_v not_o these_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o now_o which_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o both_o we_o can_v till_o contradiction_n be_v both_o true_a be_v not_o these_o rare_a man_n to_o make_v apostle_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o one_o question_n in_o st._n augustine_n word_n wherewith_o he_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o donatist_n in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la donat._n ep._n 166._o ad_fw-la donat._n christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n these_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o why_o do_v we_o not_o from_o they_o keep_v as_o well_o the_o same_o church_n as_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o afterward_o if_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o you_o read_v of_o and_o see_v not_o wherefere_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o church_n which_o you_o both_o read_v and_o see_v a_o church_n which_o the_o same_o father_n assure_v you_o the_o prophet_n have_v etc._n in_o psal_n 30._o l._n de_fw-fr uti_fw-la cred_a c._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o speak_v of_o then_o christ_n himself_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n a_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n assure_v you_o shall_v as_o militant_a continue_v in_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o triumphant_a world_n without_o end_n after_o this_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o not_o profess_v christ_n but_o when_o some_o of_o themselves_o arise_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n whereof_o once_o they_o be_v member_n erect_v new_a communion_n then_o those_o christian_n who_o stand_v firm_a adhere_v fast_o to_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o false_a christian_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o into_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a congregation_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v consider_v aright_o they_o will_v never_o argue_v thus_o incongruous_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o comprehend_v not_o we_o and_o other_o in_o her_o communion_n who_o be_v christian_n when_o catholicism_n in_o its_o genuine_a notion_n denote_v a_o universal_a communion_n of_o true_a believer_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o
the_o prodigal_n return_v home_o or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o e._n l._n master_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la luc._n 22._o 32._o print_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1684._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n whensoever_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v with_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o so_o powerful_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o forsake_v the_o perplex_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n they_o betake_v themselves_o for_o repose_n and_o safety_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n by_o his_o agent_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o carnal_a lest_o other_o shall_v follow_v their_o example_n herein_o i_o have_v be_v as_o deep_o censure_v as_o other_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o like_a extraordinary_a mercy_n yet_o true_o whatever_o calumny_n have_v hereupon_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o by_o some_o who_o have_v imbitter_v spirit_n and_o heart_n swell_v with_o rancour_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o shall_v for_o many_o reason_n bave_n content_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o the_o good_a of_o those_o upon_o who_o my_o conversion_n may_v have_v most_o influence_n have_v not_o in_o charity_n oblige_v i_o to_o refuse_v no_o pain_n that_o may_v afford_v they_o help_v or_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o concernment_n this_o be_v the_o press_a consideration_n which_o at_o last_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o give_v these_o motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n a_o public_a be_v and_o common_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o that_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v be_v judge_n what_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o change_v my_o religion_n and_o how_o much_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v i_o of_o which_o i_o conceive_v great_a hope_n when_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v impossible_a for_o any_o prudential_a man_n who_o serious_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n with_o a_o soul_n whole_o divest_v of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o self-interest_n whatsoever_o earnest_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a for_o any_o prudential_a man_n in_o these_o circumstance_n not_o at_o last_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a high-road_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n he_o will_v hear_v a_o divine_a voice_n whisper_v 16._o jerim_n 16._o 16._o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o old_a path_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o thy_o soul_n thus_o by_o god_n blessing_n i_o seek_v and_o this_o rest_n at_o last_o i_o find_v and_o never_o find_v it_o till_o after_o much_o pain_n and_o study_n after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n after_o many_o fast_n and_o watch_n after_o many_o toss_n and_o turn_n after_o many_o sad_a delay_n and_o expostulation_n after_o many_o conflict_n and_o agony_n in_o spirit_n my_o resolution_n by_o the_o powerful_a working_n of_o grace_n on_o my_o soul_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n do_v effectual_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v any_o delusion_n when_o my_o most_o serious_a reflection_n pass_v d_o judgement_n on_o it_o see_v this_o happy_a change_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o any_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n begin_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n on_o my_o soul_n when_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o find_v much_o bitterness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n i_o be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n what_o course_n i_o may_v best_o take_v how_o to_o please_v he_o and_o save_v my_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o fear_n of_o enthusiasm_n pretend_a illumination_n and_o false_a light_n wherewith_o many_o poor_a soul_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v so_o miserable_o mislead_v god_n who_o be_v as_o well_o essential_a reason_n as_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o move_v my_o will_n but_o also_o rational_o convince_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o communion_n profess_v christ_n beside_o the_o roman_a be_v more_o or_o less_o erroneous_a and_o she_o only_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a notion_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o which_o ordinary_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v fly_v to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o save_a ark_n that_o i_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o then_o this_o change_n in_o i_o be_v not_o a_o passionate_a distortion_n of_o a_o interest_v will_n push_v forward_o the_o blind_a understanding_n to_o fix_v sudden_o and_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v clear_a up_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o undoubted_o mutatio_fw-la dexterae_fw-la excelsi_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o convince_a argument_n as_o the_o follow_a motive_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o inclination_n of_o sensual_a nature_n when_o i_o be_v to_o forsake_v my_o relation_n my_o friend_n my_o temporal_a revenue_n and_o preferment_n and_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n by_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o cross_n with_o christ_n than_o a_o crown_n without_o he_o thus_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v gracious_o please_v by_o a_o efficacious_a call_n to_o bring_v his_o prodigal_a son_n home_o for_o his_o church_n be_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o special_a presence_n to_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o their_o happiness_n from_o which_o household_n of_o faith_n i_o be_v a_o alien_n while_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o stand_v this_o joint_v from_o catholic_n unity_n by_o a_o schism_n too_o notorious_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o until_o we_o like_o true_a penitent_n return_v unto_o our_o mother_n church_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n we_o like_v prodigal_n feed_v on_o rattle_a husk_n of_o formal_a devotion_n without_o any_o substantial_a nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n miserable_o misspend_v our_o precious_a time_n on_o which_o inevitable_o depend_v eternity_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n for_o a_o introduction_n the_o door_n be_v open_a enter_z and_o view_v well_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n open_v thy_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o guide_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n yet_o before_o the_o lecture_n i_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v these_o paper_n that_o bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o variety_n of_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o more_o judicious_a controvertist_n but_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o what_o principal_a motive_n prevail_v with_o i_o to_o forsake_v protestanism_n and_o yield_v myself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o mother_n church_n and_o yet_o methinks_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o able_a head_n if_o they_o have_v but_o heart_n resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o truth_n i_o must_v likewise_o tell_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o these_o motive_n have_v long_o since_o see_v the_o light_n if_o some_o accidental_a occasion_n have_v not_o retard_v their_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n however_o though_o they_o lose_v their_o choice_a season_n of_o publication_n which_o be_v when_o such_o conversion_n be_v most_o fresh_a in_o memory_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o person_n as_o well_o judicious_a as_o zealous_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v any_o long_o in_o obscurity_n but_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o i_o do_v acquiesae_fw-la in_o their_o judgement_n and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o publish_v for_o the_o common_a good_a read_v they_o impartial_o consider_v they_o serious_o and_o practice_n faithful_o what_o god_n shall_v inspire_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o remember_v in_o thy_o devotion_n thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n e._n l._n the_o first_o motive_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n sect._n
perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n not_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o epiphanius_n also_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o 61._o hear_v 61._o purpose_n teach_v we_o oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o traditione_n uti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o tradition_n see_v all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o sacred_a writ_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o write_v and_o other_o by_o tradition_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v sicut_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o no_o less_o st._n s._n lib._n the_o spirâ—_n s._n basil_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o praise_v you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o whatsoever_o thing_n come_v from_o i_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o shall_v he_o enumerate_v they_o moreover_o that_o no_o man_n will_v contradict_v ibid._n ibid._n it_o who_o have_v the_o least_o experience_n in_o ibid._n ibid._n church_n law_n and_o as_o potent_a patron_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v st._n iraeneus_n l._n 3_o cont_n haer._n ca._n 3_o &_o 4._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a cap._n 23._o the_o second_o famous_a nicene_n council_n in_o the_o seven_o act_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o traditionary_a point_n be_v invincible_o vindicate_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o except_o their_o word_n shall_v contradict_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n though_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n be_v also_o of_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o have_v invent_v several_a evasion_n to_o darken_v the_o evident_a light_n of_o these_o text_n whereby_o they_o alas_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n to_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o add_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v they_o for_o we_o they_o more_o manifest_o make_v good_a against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o un-errable_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o christian_n without_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o particular_a fallibility_n congregation_n which_o be_v their_o new_a way_n and_o practice_n but_o as_o expound_v authoritative_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o age_n now_o why_o religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o write_v precept_n will_v present_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o well_o consider_v how_o that_o way_n of_o delivery_n be_v far_o more_o secure_a from_o mistake_n and_o error_n than_o write_n this_o be_v notorious_o visible_a in_o action_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n in_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o condition_n do_v agree_v and_o can_v read_v the_o inward_a belief_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o those_o outward_a well-understood_a expression_n whereas_o write_v word_n be_v different_a and_o if_o understand_v by_o some_o few_o eminent_o learned_a yet_o liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o casualty_n and_o misapprehension_n convey_v erroneous_a thought_n sometime_o even_o where_o exact_a diligence_n be_v observe_v and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v more_o last_a then_o write_v book_n which_o may_v perish_v total_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n or_o be_v lose_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o as_o most_o certain_o some_o scripture_n be_v whereas_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o convey_v can_v perish_v but_o with_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o principal_o that_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o both_o for_o canon_n incorruptness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v necessary_o depend_v on_o tradition_n not_o it_o on_o they_o be_v a_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n which_o great_a and_o notable_a advantage_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a end_n and_o principal_a errand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deliver_v entire_o to_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o they_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o common_a and_o unite_a endeavour_n inculcate_v it_o in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n and_o engraft_v it_o by_o daily_a and_o visible_a practice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n must_v needs_o descend_v to_o we_o with_o more_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n because_o accompany_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o tradition_n than_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n or_o by_o any_o joint_a consent_n intend_v to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n but_o mere_o a_o occasional_a work_n of_o their_o apostleship_n according_a as_o the_o present_a circumstance_n do_v require_v write_v by_o some_o single_a apostle_n or_o evangelist_n send_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n as_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n upon_o who_o authority_n and_o credit_n the_o whole_a church_n original_o must_v rely_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o such_o a_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a reason_n that_o while_o traditionary_a doctrine_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n acknowledge_v because_o found_v in_o universals_z which_o can_v easy_o fail_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n because_o at_o first_o of_o particular_a and_o unknown_a authority_n agree_v therein_o with_o all_o errorus_n be_v cauceous_o reject_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v due_a veneration_n and_o acceptance_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o christian_n by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v and_o so_o at_o last_o upon_o diligent_a inquisition_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o examination_n the_o traditional_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o famous_a and_o first_o plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o scripture_n original_o obscure_a and_o of_o a_o after_o birth_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v rational_o argue_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o agreeable_a to_o this_o book_n but_o thus_o this_o book_n attest_v to_o we_o for_o scripture_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n as_o they_o witness_v who_o have_v already_o accept_v it_o for_o such_o because_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v or_o lie_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o we_o find_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n for_o to_o have_v proceed_v è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la have_v be_v to_o prove_v i_o say_v not_o obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la but_o clarum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurum_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afford_v sometime_o perhaps_o scarce_o probable_a topic_n for_o those_o point_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v now_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o if_o they_o found_v their_o belief_n of_o such_o article_n upon_o the_o scripture_n etc._n st_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 24._o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n c._n 15._o s._n am_n in_o ca._n 3._o ad_fw-la cor._n st._n jer._n in_o ca._n 5_o matt._n origen_n in_o eandem_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o might_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o one_a corin._n 3._o from_o the_o 12_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 16._o and_o matth._n the_o 5_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o for_o purgatory_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o foresay_a epist_n ver_fw-la 29._o for_o a_o state_n wherein_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o live_n luke_n the_o one_a ver_fw-la 34._o for_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o point_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o age_n upon_o the_o tenure_n of_o tradition_n they_o only_o bring_v such_o place_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o very_o probable_o such_o
traditionary_a point_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o those_o text_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v thus_o far_o from_o such_o exposition_n they_o hold_v such_o tenet_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v apply_v those_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n though_o such_o doctrine_n can_v manifest_o be_v conclude_v from_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o protestant_n rational_o show_v that_o some_o text_n so_o apply_v by_o the_o father_n may_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n yea_o sometime_o perhaps_o with_o great_a probability_n they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o then_o carry_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o and_o we_o in_o those_o point_n this_o indeed_o be_v enough_o for_o catholic_n to_o do_v in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n against_o protestant_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o scripture_n as_o explicate_v by_o wit_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n against_o some_o ancient_n for_o their_o over-credulity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o rely_v on_o such_o text_n for_o some_o point_n now_o deny_v by_o protestant_n or_o against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o rely_v upon_o they_o when_o that_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o only_o rely_v upon_o such_o text_n for_o those_o particular_a point_n nor_o yet_o upon_o scripture_n for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_z as_o handed_z and_o fence_a to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v scripture_n thus_o manifest_o descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o tradition_n than_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n by_o protestant_n themselves_o we_o can_v enough_o wonder_v at_o their_o unreasonable_a prevarication_n in_o take_v the_o church_n word_n for_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o rely_v upon_o her_o credit_n for_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o acknowledge_v her_o authority_n infallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o deny_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n for_o the_o ssense_n nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o conform_v to_o she_o in_o those_o point_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v hand_v to_o we_o by_o her_o attestation_n with_o far_o great_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o can_v i_o any_o long_o continue_v a_o protestant_n have_v i_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o motive_n viz._n the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o define_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o when_o call_v in_o question_n sect_n vi_o a_o introductive_a discourse_n concern_v the_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n hand_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o evangelical_n law_n with_o so_o much_o evidence_n unreasonable_a man_n have_v arise_v of_o perverse_a mind_n question_v and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n insomuch_o that_o hardly_o yea_o perhaps_o not_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v be_v controvert_v in_o some_o age_n or_o other_o wherefore_o as_o tradition_n be_v a_o constant_a rule_n so_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o church_n a_o authoritative_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o say_a rule_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o believer_n for_o unless_o in_o such_o case_n a_o authoritative_a judge_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o the_o contend_a party_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n authoritative_o assure_v we_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o deny_v and_o what_o not_o when_o false_o pretend_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o unitate_fw-la faith_n and_o church-unity_n must_v necessary_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o religion_n lose_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o disagree_a judgement_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o reconcilement_n a_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a judicature_n be_v then_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o order_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o salvation_n how_o little_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n i_o receive_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o english_a protestant_n who_o indeed_o grant_v a_o judge_n but_o one_o whole_o inefficacious_a to_o this_o purpose_n yea_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v dissent_v litigant_n as_o the_o super-abundant_a experience_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n for_o all_o heretic_n fly_v to_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o refuge_n have_v sufficient_o evidence_v i_o shall_v make_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o for_o the_o present_a endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v and_o acquiess_a as_o i_o do_v in_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o have_v and_o do_v practice_n on_o such_o occasion_n now_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v and_o always_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o point_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o all_o divine_a truth_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o traditionary_a only_a or_o also_o write_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o attest_v they_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n divine_o assist_v to_o interpret_v and_o give_v a_o authorative_n sentence_n if_o their_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o they_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o doctrine_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n by_o a_o more_o visible_a practice_n and_o unquestionable_a tradition_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n what_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o sacred_a depository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n write_v and_o unwritten_a have_v already_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n and_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o authoritative_a judge_n or_o infallible_a guide_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n among_o her_o child_n that_o they_o may_v know_v with_o security_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n i_o hope_v shall_v be_v make_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n vii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n institute_v by_o christ_n infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o as_o such_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v here_o make_v apparent_a from_o scripture_n and_o some_o further_a reason_n also_o give_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v and_o apply_v law_n in_o controversial_a matter_n be_v so_o conform_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o regulate_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peculiar_a people_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a good_a and_o happiness_n as_o mere_a man_n subject_a to_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o passion_n do_v by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o ordinary_a principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n provide_v for_o the_o well-being_n of_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o temporal_a matter_n a_o position_n unavoidable_o draw_v after_o it_o so_o many_o strange_a and_z to_o say_v no_o worse_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o they_o will_v be_v here_o better_o lament_v than_o infisted_a upon_o but_o because_o protestant_n who_o i_o have_v forsake_v fly_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o controversial_a matter_n of_o faith_n thither_o i_o shall_v bring_v they_o first_o to_o be_v try_v and_o show_v they_o out_o of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v what_o ample_a and_o most_o abundant_o satisfactory_a provision_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v and_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o bring_v we_o secure_o to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n nothing_o be_v want_v on_o
his_o part_n if_o we_o neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n the_o chief_a text_n for_o the_o church_n supreme_a teach_v and_o consequent_o judge_v and_o determine_v power_n when_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n arise_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n the_o head-spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 19_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o go_v you_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v they_o io_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o that_o this_o authoritative_a teach_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o delegate_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o st._n luke_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 18._o chap._n 10._o 16._o mat._n 14._o 18._o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o etc._n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n what_o more_o express_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n as_o namely_o in_o 26._o ch._n 14._o 26._o those_o promise_n in_o st._n john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 19_o joh._n 16._o 13._o s._n matt._n ch_z 28._o 19_o be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o in_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o those_o in_o st._n matthew_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 16_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o chap._n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o thus_o found_v thus_o assist_v thus_o guide_v can_v possible_o teach_v damnable_a heresy_n or_o dangerous_a error_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o glorious_a vessel_n of_o election_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v upon_o her_o word_n to_o do_v it_o also_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v be_v no_o less_o than_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o too_o from_o no_o obscure_a text_n he_o that_o 6._o 1_o epist_n 4._o 6._o know_v god_n hear_v we_o say_v st._n john_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o famous_a place_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 17._o matt._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n person_n doubtless_o in_o no_o fit_a case_n for_o heaven_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o more_o out_o of_o st._n mark_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v plain_a and_o sad_a place_n these_o be_v to_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o incorrigible_a heretic_n but_o especial_o to_o these_o last_o who_o receive_v these_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n obedient_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n presume_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o will_v needs_o force_v upon_o she_o a_o new_a creed_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o hand_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v such_o as_o these_o escape_n the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a sentence_n their_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v heavy_a and_o the_o light_n they_o have_v will_v only_o serve_v to_o augment_v their_o guilt_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a text_n against_o protestant_n that_o be_v so_o express_v and_o unavoidable_a for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o obedience_n to_o she_o in_o their_o first_o edition_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n after_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o church_n they_o translate_v congregation_n least_o common_a understanding_n shall_v discover_v how_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o ancient_a faith_n by_o new_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o afterward_o when_o by_o divers_a artifices_fw-la these_o teacher_n perceive_v they_o have_v breed_v in_o their_o follower_n a_o strong_a aversion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n congregation_n in_o the_o late_a translation_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n that_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o text_n they_o may_v gain_v some_o credit_n to_o their_o usurp_a power_n set_v up_o against_o the_o pre-existent_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n when_o to_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v doubtless_o to_o advance_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n above_o the_o christian_a church_n their_o sanedrim_n or_o great_a council_n whesein_fw-fr the_o highpriest_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o doubt_n 17._o deut._n 17._o and_o question_n about_o the_o law_n have_v such_o absolute_a authority_n in_o give_v sentence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v appeal_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a pedagogy_n deliver_v by_o moses_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v and_o lead_v to_o evangelical_n perfection_n who_o ministration_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a endow_v with_o more_o transcendent_a and_o admirable_a privilege_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o plenitude_n of_o time_n fulfil_v reveal_v and_o establish_v in_o person_n by_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o better_a promise_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o second_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o we_o deny_v such_o authority_n in_o she_o namely_o infallibility_n to_o witness_v and_o when_o circumstance_n require_v to_o determine_v by_o a_o final_o decisive_a unerring_a sentence_n what_o these_o mean_n be_v they_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o blood_n institute_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o divine_a providence_n impossible_a to_o be_v know_v with_o a_o assure_a certainty_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n without_o this_o authority_n when_o among_o thing_n necessary_a that_o questionless_a seem_v to_o be_v most_o so_o by_z which_z we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n three_o see_v god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n a_o proponent_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n for_o 8._o 1_o ch_z 8._o that_o of_o the_o act_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o make_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o law_n know_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o reveal_v verity_n see_v it_o
the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n concern_v it_o which_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n two_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o first_o that_o though_o we_o may_v sometime_o doubt_v what_o be_v truth_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o who_o judgement_n while_o we_o rely_v we_o be_v secure_a from_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n commend_v to_o we_o her_o authority_n second_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v deceive_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o kill_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o quicken_a sense_n we_o must_v believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v submit_v our_o private_a reason_n to_o her_o public_a interpretation_n for_o else_o let_v heretic_n never_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o scripture_n for_o they_o we_o may_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n this_o you_o 19_o cont._n faust_n l._n 32._o c._n 19_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o scripture_n may_v loose_v all_o authority_n while_o every_o one_o may_v allow_v or_o disallow_v what_o his_o own_o mind_n suggest_v to_o he_o out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v may_v not_o subject_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o subject_a scripture_n to_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o take_v sense_n from_o but_o to_o bring_v sense_n to_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n force_v they_o by_o manifest_a distortion_n or_o dark_a conjecture_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o prejudicate_v tenet_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o value_v nothing_o else_o now_o what_o remedy_n against_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o everlastingly-quarrelproducing_a evil_n but_o that_o of_o origen_n quoties_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o often_o as_o they_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d ho._n in_o mat._n &_o praef._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o christian_a but_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o our_o house_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o nor_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n with_o that_o of_o 19_o l._n de_fw-fr praes_n p._n 19_o tertullian_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o either_o there_o will_v be_v no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a yea_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o interpretable_a by_o private_a reason_n and_o play_v upon_o by_o wit_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o full_o agree_v with_o origen_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v here_o what_o the_o glorious_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v so_o apposite_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o his_o catechuman_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o the_o true_a 6._o s._n aust_n de_fw-fr symb._n lib._n 1._o v._n 6._o church_n the_o catholic_n church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v resist_v but_o can_v be_v conquer_v all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n see_v protestant_n your_o original_a but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o to_o honoratus_n when_o therefore_o we_o see_v god_n stand_v for_o we_o and_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o proficiency_n doubt_v we_o to_o repose_v our_o 17._o l._n the_o util_a cred._n c._n 17._o self_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n on_o all_o side_n bark_v in_o vain_a against_o she_o have_v obtain_v supremacy_n of_o power_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a be_v true_o either_o the_o high_a impiety_n or_o harebrain_n arrogance_n thus_o the_o father_n always_o bring_v believer_n to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o firm_a foundation_n in_o totter_a time_n there_o they_o cast_v anchor_n and_o fix_v themselves_o amid_o the_o storm_n of_o controversy_n and_o contention_n raise_v by_o unreasonable_a man_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o holy_a faith_n this_o still_o they_o press_v upon_o all_o christian_n in_o doubt_n of_o disputation_n the_o church_n the_o church_n believe_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o sacred_a depository_n of_o reveal_v verity_n the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n protect_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n endow_v with_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n found_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n a_o truth_n so_o convince_a that_o it_o extort_a from_o dr._n field_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n word_n to_o this_o effect_n controversy_n be_v now_o a_o day_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n and_o so_o numerous_a and_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n to_o discuss_v and_o search_v into_o they_o thorough_o for_o satisfaction_n few_o wit_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o such_o a_o business_n of_o concernment_n require_v that_o no_o security_n remain_v but_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acquiess_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o definition_n but_o from_o word_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o deed_n from_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n ix_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n clear_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n not_o a_o popish_a priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o practical_a proof_n of_o this_o authoritative_a power_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o reside_v more_o eminent_o and_o with_o large_a extent_n in_o bishop_n the_o supreme_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v overseer_n of_o their_o respective_a flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v more_o glorious_o visible_a in_o the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o general_a council_n the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n with_o anathemae_n against_o all_o contradictor_n whatsoever_o and_o catholic_n in_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v their_o sacred_a and_o oblige_a authority_n pay_v most_o inviolable_o the_o just_a tribute_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decision_n with_o submission_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n however_o rational_a before_o they_o seem_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o what_o point_v soever_o be_v once_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n by_o lawful_a and_o approve_a council_n those_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n where_o account_v heretic_n and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o such_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n shun_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n now_o i_o can_v think_v that_o english_a protestant_n will_v say_v though_o such_o decree_n issue_v out_o from_o general_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o usurp_a power_n not_o of_o right_a and_o so_o though_o such_o exact_a obedience_n be_v pay_v by_o christian_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o prejudice_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n or_o obligation_n though_o true_o in_o deed_n they_o assert_v it_o because_o they_o pretend_v much_o veneration_n to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o bishop_n montague_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a casa_n in_o his_o appello_n ad_fw-la casa_n man_n they_o ever_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o defend_v against_o his_o more_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o rome_n ruin_n the_o
infallibility_n of_o all_o such_o council_n in_o council_n in_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o abstract_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n and_o destructive_a of_o all_o government_n to_o deny_v ecumenical_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o fiâ—â—est_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n that_o few_o or_o no_o heretic_n ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n absolute_o to_o disclaim_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o tyrannical_o assume_v a_o power_n over_o other_o man_n conscience_n in_o thing_n not_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n still_o causeless_o pick_v quarrel_n either_o about_o their_o call_v or_o convening_n or_o proceed_v or_o confirm_v or_o receive_v pretend_v they_o to_o be_v defective_a some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o doubtless_o as_o fit_a so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a judge_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o necessary_a when_o make_v so_o by_o present_a circumstance_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o when_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o infant-church_n among_o believer_n about_o some_o legal_a observance_n will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o course_n to_o define_v those_o matter_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v prefix_v to_o their_o decree_n a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la 15._o act._n 15._o sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o so_o just_o father_n those_o determination_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v they_o not_o be_v divine_a sanction_n though_o make_v by_o man_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n infallible_o assist_v their_o endeavour_n neither_o will_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o after-age_n have_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n insist_v in_o their_o step_n or_o presume_v in_o the_o same_o authoritative_a stile_n to_o attribute_v their_o meeting_n and_o decision_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o power_n as_o divine_a withal_o so_o necessary_a that_o no_o other_o way_n can_v with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n and_o satisfaction_n preserve_v declare_v or_o explicate_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n extirpate_v heresy_n maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n strengthen_v the_o nerve_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n reform_v clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o depress_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n insomuch_o that_o hooker_n a_o very_a learned_a protestant_n plead_v strong_o for_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n tell_v those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o politic._n in_o the_o pres_n to_o hisâ—ccl_n â—ccl_z politic._n mind_v that_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n reason_n and_o holy_a writ_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o council_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pattern_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v who_o decree_n put_v to_o silence_v all_o former_a doubt_n and_o disputation_n every_o christian_a obey_v without_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o questionless_a the_o divine_a providence_n thus_o order_v that_o this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o precept_n that_o with_o great_a evidence_n they_o may_v know_v who_o and_o what_o to_o follow_v when_o question_n about_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v arise_v and_o that_o after_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o that_o supreme_a judicature_n all_o wrangling_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o they_o have_v then_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o century_n immediate_o succeed_v though_o satan_n missioner_n be_v spread_v false_a doctrine_n to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v be_v celebrate_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o general_a persecution_n which_o hale_v the_o christian_n to_o their_o martyrdom_n as_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o the_o vast_a roman_a empire_n have_v arm_n to_o do_v it_o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o while_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o noble_a army_n of_o glorious_a martyr_n speak_v as_o love_v and_o as_o powerful_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o live_a confessor_n can_v have_v do_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n what_o these_o have_v a_o constant_a power_n and_o will_n also_o to_o perform_v but_o no_o convenience_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n however_o they_o meet_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o take_v the_o best_a course_n those_o sad_a time_n will_v permit_v to_o kill_v soul-destroying_a heresy_n and_o keep_v true_a faith_n and_o unity_n alive_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n the_o first_o public_a nurse_n father_n of_o his_o catholic_n mother_n when_o arianism_n have_v instill_a its_o poison_n into_o the_o vein_n of_o many_o christian_a bishop_n or_o antichristian_a rather_o and_o so_o diffuse_v its_o contagion_n into_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o ecumenical_a and_o most_o famous_a synod_n be_v celebrate_v at_o nicaea_n in_o bythinia_n 327._o ann._n ch._n 327._o to_o provide_v a_o antidote_n against_o his_o venomous_a infection_n where_o after_o most_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o debate_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n against_o the_o arch-heretick_n arius_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o prime_a end_n for_o which_o general_a council_n be_v institute_v and_o endow_v with_o this_o supreme_a judiciary_n power_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o authoritative_a condemnation_n of_o encroach_a heresy_n the_o next_o ecumenical_a synod_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n and_o 381._o ann._n ch._n 381._o who_o he_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n 431._o ann._n ch._n 431._o the_o next_o at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o his_o adherent_n be_v condemn_v for_o distract_n christ_n into_o two_o person_n and_o the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o eutychian_o for_o contract_a christ_n into_o one_o nature_n 451._o ann._n ch._n 451._o and_o so_o other_o in_o follow_v age_n to_o our_o present_a time_n be_v call_v on_o emergent_a occasion_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o christian_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o sufficient_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o like_a practice_n will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o yet_o not_o as_o make_v new_a substantial_a creed_n or_o precise_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o before_o in_o be_v for_o that_o will_v require_v new_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o catholic_n pretend_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o explicate_v what_o already_o be_v reveal_v when_o call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n include_v and_o presuppose_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v but_o a_o public_a authoratative_a and_o more_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v upon_o that_o tenure_n when_o any_o contradictor_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o holy_a faith_n for_o catholic_n faith_n always_o be_v the_o same_o although_o the_o evidence_n and_o verbal_a notion_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a so_o they_o be_v but_o sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o tradition_n yea_o sometime_o word_n never_o before_o in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v accept_v by_o general_a council_n into_o the_o church_n language_n to_o express_v her_o immutable_a faith_n as_o circumstance_n than_o require_v for_o the_o more_o efficacious_a redress_n of_o present_a evil_n and_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o future_a even_o in_o the_o earnest_a understanding_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n catholic_n know_v assure_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o stick_v close_a to_o in_o point_n controvert_v can_v not_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n and_o wily_a expression_n of_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a and_o insensible_o
instill_v into_o well-meaning_a soul_n their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n for_o save_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o arian_n do_v so_o storm_n at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a and_o in_o furious_a rage_n cry_v against_o it_o as_o a_o innovation_n when_o first_o insert_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o nicene_n father_n as_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o their_o poison_n and_o why_o those_o son_n of_o subtlety_n do_v take_v such_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n such_o curious_a artifices_fw-la to_o countercheck_v or_o whole_o extirpate_v that_o term_n out_o of_o christian_a confession_n as_o well_o know_v if_o that_o word_n live_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o church_n all_o their_o art_n and_o eloquence_n can_v not_o easy_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n but_o their_o anti-doctrine_n must_v die_v and_o perish_v and_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n after_o the_o unhappy_a birth_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a heresy_n do_v make_v use_n of_o a_o new_a word_n viz._n trausubstantiation_n to_o express_v more_o apt_o the_o ancient_a faith_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o modern_a reformer_n exclaim_v against_o that_o term_n as_o a_o novelty_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o manifest_o contain_v their_o condemnation_n and_o enervate_v their_o main_a plea_n of_o reformation_n sect_n x._o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n from_o autiquity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n by_o general_a council_n give_v a_o decisive_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n about_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a section_n each_o decree_n and_o anathema_n speak_v in_o deed_n and_o reality_n her_o infallibility_n in_o such_o decision_n notwithstanding_o lest_o perverse_a mind_n or_o weak_a apprehension_n shall_v misconstrue_v her_o action_n and_o not_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o proceed_n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o belief_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o catholic_n mother_n have_v in_o their_o write_n leave_v undoubted_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v err_v who_o follow_v her_o voice_n declare_v by_o those_o assembly_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o reveal_v truth_n s._n athanasius_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o suffering_n for_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n tell_v they_o that_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la oecumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a verity_n from_o who_o and_o other_o father_n the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantine_n have_v learned_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 6._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ecc._n apud_fw-la sacta_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a will._n s._n ambrose_n that_o great_a maintainer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o discipline_n profess_v resolute_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o life_n then_o the_o nicene_n faith_n sequor_fw-la tractatum_fw-la 12._o epist_n 12._o niceni_n concilii_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la nec_fw-la gladius_fw-la i_o poterit_fw-la separare_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v my_o guide_n from_o which_o neither_o death_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n shall_v divide_v i_o and_o what_o of_o st._n hilary_n and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n that_o suffer_v from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o arian_n before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o one_o syllable_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a substance_n be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o those_o time_n when_o above_o six_o hundred_o father_n be_v gather_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o a_o general_n etc._n victor_n afri_fw-la de_fw-fr persec_n wand_n ca._n 61._o barronius_n etc._n etc._n council_n there_o celebrate_v and_o some_o perhaps_o secret_a arian_n propose_v the_o re-examination_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_v it_o in_o no_o sort_n will_v be_v permit_v the_o holy_a synod_n cry_v out_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la retractat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o retract_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o one_o inquire_v anew_o about_o they_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o innovate_v for_o in_o such_o definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v rather_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n than_o man_n shall_v they_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o a_o fresh_a inquisition_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o question_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v their_o endeavour_n in_o such_o decision_n which_o be_v not_o my_o collection_n but_o the_o assertion_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o great_a both_o for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o supreme_a pastorship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o these_o word_n praenoscat_fw-la pietas_n nostra_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n venerable_a emperor_n let_v 78._o ep._n 78._o your_o piety_n first_o know_v that_o who_o we_o send_v from_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n we_o dare_v not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n both_o at_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n as_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o doubtful_a which_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n have_v ratify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o say_v decree_n may_v be_v more_o vigorous_o justini_n habetur_fw-la in_o codice_fw-la justini_n execute_v publish_v a_o edict_n strict_o command_v humane_a contention_n and_o inquisition_n to_o cease_v about_o those_o matter_n and_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a synod_n because_o beside_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n they_o will_v by_o such_o quarrel_n incur_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o join_v with_o jew_n and_o pagan_n against_o the_o church_n yet_o alas_o protestant_n do_v so_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a or_o true_a christian_n st._n austin_n the_o oracle_n of_o antiquity_n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n l_o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o concern_v rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n person_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o piety_n do_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o peaceable_o the_o question_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v contrary_a decision_n of_o particular_a council_n in_o the_o business_n till_o in_o a_o plenary_a synod_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o be_v sound_o believe_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n confirm_v and_o elsewhere_o that_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n 2._o cont._n parm._n lib._n 2._o give_v by_o any_o one_o not_o a_o christian_a nothing_o ought_v determinate_o to_o be_v conclude_v without_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o general_a council_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v be_v already_o agitate_a perfect_v and_o define_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v before_o st._n cyprian_n glorious_a martyrdom_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n will_v have_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o 53._o l._n 7._o cont_n donat._n ca_fw-mi 53._o authority_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o therefore_o that_o say_n of_o 3._o lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cap._n 3._o the_o same_o father_n priora_fw-la concilia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la a_o posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o former_a council_n be_v sometime_o correct_v by_o the_o late_a be_v not_o possible_o applicable_a to_o decision_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o something_o amiss_o in_o such_o decree_n may_v be_v amend_v for_o then_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o well-known_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o point_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o custom_n and_o right_n appertain_v to_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n for_o the_o better_a as_o present_a circumstance_n shall_v require_v and_o doubtless_o many_o opposite_a canon_n of_o lawful_a council_n may_v be_v find_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v her_o infallibility_n but_o in_o matter_n
of_o faith_n no_o general_n approve_v synod_n do_v ever_o make_v contrary_a decree_n so_o that_o when_o any_o be_v show_v opposite_a in_o word_n they_o may_v with_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n be_v reconcile_v and_o manifest_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v for_o can_v there_o be_v real_o contrary_a decree_n in_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n determine_v general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n that_o will_v be_v eternal_o false_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a which_o be_v ratify_v for_o a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n by_o universal_a church-practice_n namely_o that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o he_o account_v heretic_n must_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o deeree_n of_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lyrynensis_n in_o his_o admonitory_n against_o profane_a novelty_n a_o discourse_n as_o express_v for_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la write_v against_o protestant_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v close_v up_o these_o testimony_n so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v her_o faith_n by_o ecumenical_a synod_n with_o the_o most_o famous_a speech_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la alexan._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 24_o ad_fw-la pat._n constan_n &_o alexan._n evangelii_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o receive_v and_o venerate_v the_o four_o council_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o then_o name_v they_o yet_o not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exclude_v the_o like_a esteem_n of_o the_o five_o be_v the_o second_o 553._o ann._n ch._n 553._o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o afterward_o he_o specify_v and_o be_v all_o the_o general_a council_n celebrate_v before_o his_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o will_v the_o protestant_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o veneration_n and_o acceptance_n to_o all_o approve_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o visible_a head_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a parallel_n of_o the_o protestant_n case_n with_o the_o arian_n by_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o which_o i_o think_v will_v easy_o be_v discover_v that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o that_o council_n but_o will_v be_v as_o good_a and_o strong_a for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o nicene_n father_n their_o trial_n be_v alike_o upon_o their_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o new_a doctrine_n and_o their_o condemnation_n alike_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v not_o the_o arian_n pretend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o all_o heretic_n take_v up_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o council_n by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o say_v true_a they_o do_v so_o but_o they_o without_o cause_n we_o just_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v carry_v it_o in_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o the_o arian_n repute_v the_o novatian_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n though_o not_o general_n and_o yet_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n though_o ecumenical_a why_o the_o novatian_o say_v the_o arian_n complain_v without_o cause_n we_o just_o do_v not_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o abhor_v the_o the_o arian_n as_o just_o anathematise_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o yet_o these_o refuse_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n those_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a why_o the_o arian_n contradict_v without_o cause_n say_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o but_o we_o just_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o plea_n common_a to_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n with_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v full_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o we_o will_v receive_v no_o council_n far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o as_o lawful_a that_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o for_o excuse_n this_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o only_a and_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v of_o their_o disobedience_n if_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n stand_v for_o they_o do_v not_o the_o arian_n do_v the_o same_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v with_o far_o more_o probability_n than_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o many_o point_v controvert_v between_o they_o and_o us._n if_o they_o say_v they_o never_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n before_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o the_o arian_n and_o any_o other_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o respective_a council_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o some_o rebel_n stubborn_o refuse_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o just_a trial_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v shall_v after_o sentence_n pronounce_v complain_v of_o illegal_a proceed_n as_o not_o be_v hear_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o plead_v where_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v their_o judge_n by_o his_o commissioner_n this_o be_v the_o parallel_n and_o serious_o for_o my_o own_o part_n in_o the_o most_o impartial_a examination_n of_o it_o i_o can_v see_v any_o possible_a evasion_n for_o the_o protestant_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o arian_n for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o authoratative_a sentence_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n and_o motive_n after_o all_o these_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o antiquity_n and_o church-practice_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o all_o contrary_a interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o spurious_a for_o any_o blind_v with_o interest_n or_o passion_n to_o venture_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o a_o may_v be_v otherwise_o or_o a_o probable_a argument_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n lean_v on_o the_o weak_a crutch_n of_o private_a reason_n or_o a_o particular_a fallible_a congregation_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a presumption_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o ten_o thousand_o argument_n of_o private_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o judicious_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o if_n and_o and_o be_v where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n bring_v against_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n have_v already_o decree_v and_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o sufficient_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o second_o motive_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n make_v scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o authoritative_o to_o christian_n stand_v on_o a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o groundless_a foundation_n sect_n i._o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n thus_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o my_o endeavour_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o truth_n find_v sure_a principle_n whereon_o to_o build_v faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o nothing_o remain_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o interpose_a difficulty_n to_o betake_v myself_o to_o that_o communion_n wherein_o rational_o that_o be_v upon_o infallible_a ground_n i_o be_v persuade_v truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v however_o that_o i_o may_v give_v the_o religion_n i_o have_v profess_v so_o long_o a_o full_a hear_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o understanding_n before_o i_o shake_v hand_n with_o it_o i_o diligent_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o doctrine_n which_o too_o few_o do_v
and_o after_o much_o enquiry_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o they_o can_v not_o afford_v to_o impartial_a judgement_n any_o solid_a and_o real_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v by_o clear_a conviction_n this_o foundation_n to_o be_v without_o solidity_n how_o can_v i_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n stand_v firm_a to_o that_o church_n which_o i_o see_v build_v on_o so_o unstable_a a_o bottom_n and_o indeed_o be_v protestant_n able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v that_o be_v to_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v thereby_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wrongful_a imputation_n in_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o due_a veneration_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n when_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n more_o than_o they_o our_o canon_n more_o general_a our_o exposition_n more_o elaborate_a humble_a and_o submissive_a and_o our_o assent_n unchangeable_a to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o they_o or_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o evident_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o in_o the_o interim_n only_o believe_v by_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o strange_a presumption_n what_o they_o please_v say_v and_o unsay_n in_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o who_o they_o call_v the_o common_a enemy_n what_o they_o think_v be_v for_o their_o present_a advantage_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o while_o we_o necessary_o urge_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v any_o diminution_n of_o their_o just_a esteem_n that_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v but_o one_o single_a place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o believe_v conclamatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v confess_v we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o for_o this_o miracle_n for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n unto_o they_o but_o till_o then_o let_v thâ—m_n cease_v to_o traduce_v we_o as_o non-veneraâ—ers_a of_o sacred_a writ_n because_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o god_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o long_a experience_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v condition_n fit_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o plain_a and_o infallible_a instruction_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v those_o necessary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n will_v manifest_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n but_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o herein_o they_o agree_v with_o other_o heretic_n and_o dissent_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o we_o in_o this_o main_a fundamental_a of_o their_o religion_n sect_n ii_o heretic_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o i'faith_o whereby_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a faith_n depend_v necessary_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o receive_a canon_n as_o none_o can_v misunderstand_v they_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a position_n yet_o the_o anchora_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o chief_a refuge_n of_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o modern_a adversary_n who_o groundiug_v their_o novel_a opinion_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a reason_n do_v at_o last_o make_v they_o heretical_a by_o choose_v pertinacious_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sad_a case_n this_o that_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suck_v in_o eternal_a death_n into_o their_o soul_n but_o alas_o thus_o they_o turn_v remedy_n into_o disease_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o word_n become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incorrigible_a because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o even_o against_o evidence_n if_o see_v they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o arian_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n as_o st._n austin_n testify_v bring_v in_o maximus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n thus_o dispute_v with_o he_o if_o you_o produce_v any_o thing_n init._n cont_n max._n l._n 1._o init._n out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v cemmon_n to_o all_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v give_v ear_n unto_o it_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o scripture_n in_o no_o case_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o the_o direct_a language_n of_o protestant_n who_o in_o this_o however_o be_v perfect_a arian_n the_o macedonian_n impugn_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reject_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v her_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n witness_v st._n basil_n they_o 26._o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o macedonian_n cease_v not_o to_o brag_v up_o and_o down_o that_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n want_v testimony_n want_v scripture_n thus_o they_o then_o and_o thus_o protestant_n now_o in_o point_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o hear_v the_o same_o holy_a father_n answer_n very_o against_o sancto_fw-la the_o church_n then_o in_o â—hâ—r_a doxology_n use_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o el_n spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o they_o say_v the_o preposition_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o want_v testimony_n nor_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n we_o reply_v thus_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o scripture_n neither_o true_o let_v this_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o without_o scripture_n let_v we_o also_o receive_v this_o among_o many_o other_o for_o i_o think_v it_o apostolical_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o see_v we_o need_v not_o new_a word_n to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n who_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o rational_a satisfaction_n why_o they_o receive_v some_o thing_n not_o in_o scripture_n only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o church-tradition_n and_o yet_o refuse_v other_o alike_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o deserve_v a_o equal_a reception_n and_o so_o they_o must_v become_v catholic_n euryche_n the_o arch-heretick_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a god_n and_o for_o his_o defence_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la a_o s._n scripture_n 〈…〉_o say_v he_o have_v vet_z learn_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o two_o nature_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reply_v neither_o have_v we_o be_v 1._o conceit_fw-la chalced._n act._n 1._o teach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o sacred_a writ_n which_o must_v needs_o put_v he_o to_o a_o bashful_a silence_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o his_o divine_a though_o not_o in_o such_o express_a term_n as_o they_o require_v and_o therefore_o both_o either_o to_o be_v necessary_o receive_v or_o reject_v by_o they_o but_o protestant_n certain_o have_v far_o less_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o who_o with_o the_o eutychian_o receive_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n by_o a_o real_a though_o invisible_a change_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n when_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v 55._o joh._n 6._o 51._o 55._o indeed_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v term_n as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o our_o capacity_n the_o pelagian_o to_o
name_n no_o more_o and_o only_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o repute_v heretic_n those_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o abundant_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o fly_v thither_o also_o to_o set_v up_o nature_n against_o it_o as_o st._n austin_n who_o best_o know_v relate_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o say_v they_o the_o 39_o l._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n 39_o pelagian_o believe_v what_o we_o read_v what_o we_o read_v not_o let_v we_o believe_v unlawful_a to_o maintain_v thus_o scripture_n be_v their_o sword_n and_o buckler_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v they_o so_o escape_v the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n and_o protestant_n take_v up_o the_o same_o weapon_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o uphold_v themselves_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o predecessor_n show_v sufficient_o of_o what_o generation_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v and_o seem_v just_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n thus_o have_v make_v good_a the_o first_o thing_n i_o promise_v in_o this_o section_n namely_o that_o the_o common_a course_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o sole_a scripture_n and_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o interpret_v by_o themselves_o against_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o judgement_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o different_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la a_o superfluous_a labour_n be_v so_o large_o before_o declare_v authority_n sect._n 5._o of_o trad._n and_o the_o two_o last_o section_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o handing_z of_o tradition_n and_o the_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o courteous_a reader_n only_o for_o the_o present_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o i_o careful_o compare_v both_o these_o together_o find_v manifest_a different_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o reconcilement_n old_a and_o new_a heretic_n appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o resolute_a to_o be_v try_v by_o nothing_o else_o without_o any_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a catholic_n assert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v by_o her_o voice_n in_o approve_a general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n i_o find_v that_o if_o these_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o solid_a and_o safe_a principle_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o they_o do_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o rely_v on_o a_o uncertain_a and_o groundless_a foundation_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o saint_n not_o heretic_n of_o old_a i_o find_v i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o except_o i_o do_v relinquish_v protestancy_n and_o unite_v myself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o practice_n with_o primitive_a christian_n sect_n iii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n doctrine_n how_o and_o why_o they_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n and_o prevention_n of_o all_o mistake_n i_o shall_v faithful_o deliver_v what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n teach_v principal_o in_o this_o main_a fundamental_a of_o her_o religion_n and_o not_o injure_v it_o or_o she_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o judgement_n by_o any_o observation_n make_v thereon_o first_o she_o teach_v that_o holy_a scripture_n do_v explicit_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o the_o composer_n of_o her_o article_n do_v teach_v and_o this_o they_o must_v teach_v who_o will_v make_v the_o write_a word_n a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v comprehend_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o they_o will_v persuade_v to_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v intend_v plain_o and_o perfect_o to_o comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o deposit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n she_o also_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o and_o practise_v according_o in_o all_o age_n which_o once_o do_v their_o position_n be_v then_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o rational_a inference_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v because_o contradict_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o also_o of_o present_a catholic_n receive_v they_o from_o she_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a visible_a tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o most_o dangerous_a principle_n though_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n second_o for_o a_o further_a groundwork_n she_o teach_v that_o general_a council_n may_v and_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o fact_n as_o her_o own_o exposition_n more_o free_o express_v her_o meaning_n a_o doctrine_n the_o first_o reformer_n will_v never_o have_v give_v place_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o spiritural_a building_n even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o new_a fabric_n of_o faith_n can_v stand_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n without_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o they_o then_o sit_v man_n to_o be_v credit_v if_o general_a council_n may_v err_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v explicit_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o anarchy_n and_o rebellion_n so_o destructive_a of_o all_o government_n though_o a_o engine_n make_v only_o to_o batter_v down_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o here_o teach_v confusion_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n will_v run_v quick_o back_o into_o its_o first_o chaos_n for_o if_o thing_n ordain_v by_o general_a council_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o every_o private_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o demand_v by_o who_o this_o may_v be_v or_o must_v be_v declare_v now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o church_n governor_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a power_n commit_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o 18._o mat._n 18._o 18._o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o where_o they_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o to_o the_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o world_n end_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o i_o say_v let_v this_o be_v consider_v and_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o tribunal_n ordain_v concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n till_o it_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n those_o that_o require_v this_o condition_n to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a can_v possible_o give_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o demand_n unless_o they_o find_v out_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n more_o likely_a not_o to_o err_v or_o deceive_v we_o in_o teach_v what_o be_v reveal_v truth_n but_o how_o impossible_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v any_o one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v without_o much_o study_n determine_v yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a attempt_v it_o if_o man_n shall_v take_v their_o word_n as_o too_o many_o have_v already_o in_o deny_v
tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o they_o but_o this_o can_v only_o true_o and_o rational_o be_v assert_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n hand_v they_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o we_o now_o live_v as_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v as_o such_o by_o all_o respective_a age_n upon_o that_o tenure_n among_o which_o truth_n so_o attest_v that_o such_o write_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n os_fw-la god_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o and_o believe_v because_o so_o attest_v but_o all_o other_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o convince_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n whatever_o of_o they_o be_v occasional_o commit_v to_o write_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n viz._n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o for_o the_o sense_n as_o letter_n depend_v thereon_o again_o i_o demand_v of_o english_a protestant_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v heretic_n whether_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n if_o they_o say_v by_o scripture_n they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v that_o st._n austin_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o tell_v they_o very_o plain_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o donat._n l._n 4._o cont_n donat._n custom_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n in_o baprize_v child_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n think_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o if_o they_o value_v not_o antiquity_n and_o presume_v the_o father_n be_v but_o schoolboy_n to_o they_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o sacred_a writ_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o one_o text_n for_o infant-baptism_n so_o clear_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o contradictor_n must_v be_v unavoidable_o convince_v and_o leave_v confound_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reply_n before_o thorough_o know_v and_o expert_a judge_n in_o such_o controversy_n and_o will_v confess_v the_o father_n be_v but_o dull_a and_o heavy_a man_n compare_v to_o their_o quick_a and_o more_o deep-sighted_n judgement_n in_o dive_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o only_a scripture_n anabaptist_n may_v be_v condemn_v fisher_n in_o his_o reply_n fisher_n for_o heretic_n i_o remember_v bishop_n land_n much_o press_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v convince_a for_o infant_n baptism_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a 39_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n enlighten_v and_o exalt_v it_o to_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n but_o dr._n hammond_n quaeres_fw-la in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o 6._o quaeres_fw-la a_o great_a scripturist_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_a for_o it_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o truth_n be_v do_v not_o church-tradition_n shine_v bright_a in_o universal_a practice_n decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o can_v not_o satisfactory_o answer_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o the_o anabaptist_n confront_v those_o other_o produce_v by_o they_o nor_o just_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o heretic_n do_v not_o this_o manifest_o destroy_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretical_a practice_n to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n observe_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n can_v they_o evince_v it_o for_o such_o by_o any_o scripture_n st._n austin_n tell_v they_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a 23._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n ca._n 7_o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o moreover_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v at_o all_o to_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o at_o least_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o all_o these_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o far_a yet_o let_v they_o show_v any_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o its_o stead_n a_o point_n doubtless_o necessary_a for_o christian_n however_o as_o apply_v to_o multitude_n in_o church-communion_n here_o also_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o tradition_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sabbaterians_n moreover_o will_v they_o willing_o part_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o observation_n of_o lent_n which_o their_o lent_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n bishop_n andrews_n contend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o see_v all_o christian_a festival_n trample_v under_o the_o profane_a foot_n of_o furious_a fanatic_n with_o most_o janua_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la janua_n insolent_a madness_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o go_v if_o scripture_n must_v hold_v they_o up_o without_o tradition_n in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n in_o these_o late_a year_n especial_o perceive_v by_o sad_a experience_n the_o under_o sectary_n who_o be_v spawn_v from_o they_o to_o endanger_v and_o at_o last_o for_o a_o time_n whole_o to_o destroy_v their_o new_a form_n of_o belief_n and_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o only-scripture_n do_v now_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o buckler_n of_o tradition_n to_o defend_v and_o justify_v themselves_o against_o their_o treacherous_a brethren_n and_o thus_o although_o they_o fly_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n for_o conviction_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o some_o point_n by_o themselves_o account_v necessary_a yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o have_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n traditionary_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o complete_a the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n but_o contradict_v antiquity_n by_o contract_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o scripture_n alone_o they_o have_v likewise_o contradict_v themselves_o the_o inevitable_a fate_n of_o all_o truthopposer_n second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o clear_o evident_a without_o dispute_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a contain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o complete_a nor_o certain_a rule_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n make_v good_a can_v any_o say_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o evident_a or_o express_a term_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o or_o so_o contain_v in_o it_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n as_o to_o destroy_v all_o probability_n in_o the_o text_n bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a by_o contradictor_n then_o certain_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v as_o subtle_a head_n and_o able_a brain_n as_o any_o protestant_n to_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v mad_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o council_n and_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o without_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o can_v handsome_o enough_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o bare_a and_o dead_a word_n of_o scripture_n though_o stretch_v upon_o the_o tenter_n of_o most_o rigorous_a criticism_n yea_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v text_n for_o they_o more_o evident_o assert_v the_o inferiority_n of_o the_o son_n and_o appropriate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o father_n only_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v try_v thereby_o without_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o heretic_n and_o just_o too_o but_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o rational_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n i_o confess_v surpass_v my_o understanding_n true_a it_o be_v add_v to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authoritative_a sentence_n of_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n so_o interpret_n it_o and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a but_o these_o
rely_v we_o have_v only_o a_o firm_a and_o rational_a belief_n of_o reveal_v verity_n constant_a and_o immovable_a among_o all_o the_o change_n of_o sect_n and_o heretic_n true_a it_o be_v in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v use_v of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o the_o church_n propose_v for_o we_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o judge_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o we_o secure_o rely_v upon_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o such_o proposal_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o reason_n be_v the_o prime_n intrinsical_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o into_o which_o it_o final_o be_v resolve_v nothing_o less_o for_o this_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n be_v but_o necessary_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o our_o deliberate_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o act_n themselves_o be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n not_o discourse_v but_o pure_o assent_v which_o assent_n be_v not_o for_o reason_n sake_n but_o for_o authority_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a reason_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v divine_a or_o supernatural_a reason_n indeed_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n but_o with_o a_o vast_a difference_n for_o a_o protestant_n believe_v such_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v from_o god_n rely_v upon_o his_o reason_n only_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o this_o assent_n be_v not_o rational_a because_o his_o ground_n be_v deceitful_a but_o in_o a_o catholic_n reason_n act_v only_o so_o far_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o authority_n declare_v such_o truth_n to_o be_v sufficient_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n suspect_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o such_o declaration_n i_o believe_v this_o say_v a_o protestant_n because_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o this_o revelation_n i_o believe_v this_o say_v a_o catholic_n because_o a_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v i_o iâ—_n be_v reveal_v and_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o evidence_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o my_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v more_o safe_a and_o rational_a let_v reason_n judge_v three_o i_o demand_v of_o these_o rationalist_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n st._n paul_n have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o for_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o heresy_n be_v the_o voluntary_a election_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n who_o neglect_v the_o church_n authority_n with_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n defend_v wicked_a opinion_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o new_a definition_n that_o heresy_n be_v to_o contradict_v any_o fundamental_a point_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n according_a to_o such_o a_o definition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n but_o both_o arian_n anabaptist_n fanatic_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o any_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o and_o all_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n the_o montanist_n except_v rely_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o interpret_v by_o reason_n with_o sober_a enquiry_n and_o real_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n can_v just_o be_v so_o repute_v the_o arian_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n and_o scripture_n too_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n on_o their_o side_n that_o take_v away_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o universal_a tradition_n interpret_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o controversy_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v all_o place_n will_v swarm_v with_o nestorian_n eutychian_o anti-trinitarians_a barengarians_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v we_o condemn_v they_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v good_a for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o follow_v scripture_n as_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v just_o condemn_v for_o contradict_v express_a scripture_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o they_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o themselves_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n upon_o only_a scripture_n ground_n second_o that_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n do_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n with_o their_o eye_n open_a can_v we_o possible_o imagine_v that_o among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o arian_n there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n have_v any_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v and_o do_v live_v virtuous_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o satan_n sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o while_o they_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v apparent_a to_o they_o that_o their_o tenet_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o one_o minute_n persist_v in_o they_o we_o judge_v it_o uncharitable_a to_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o real_a though_o misguide_v zeal_n they_o all_o wilful_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o conscience_n we_o catholic_n indeed_o assert_v that_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v produce_v by_o we_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o dangerous_a state_n without_o repentance_n but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a suffer_v they_o through_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v veil_v from_o their_o eye_n by_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o worldly_a interest_n while_o they_o so_o continue_v and_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o father_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n discover_v truth_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o his_o church_n but_o for_o these_o rationalist_n to_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n as_o contradictor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o censure_n most_o unreasonable_a and_o little_o beseem_v such_o who_o life_n be_v not_o so_o gospellike_a but_o that_o many_o sectary_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o fundamental_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v at_o least_o as_o conscientious_a and_o in_o charity_n can_v be_v think_v otherwise_o all_o which_o due_o consider_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v either_o change_v their_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o give_v we_o some_o new_a rule_n to_o discover_v heresy_n and_o withal_o that_o if_o they_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o this_o principle_n they_o must_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n even_o that_o celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v mere_a tyrannical_a usurpation_n in_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o decree_n whatever_o their_o private_a reason_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v jesus_n christ_n institute_v authoritative_a overseer_n and_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o have_v any_o oblige_a power_n over_o he_o in_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o god_n but_o be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o private_a reason_n five_o if_o every_o one_o be_v send_v to_o scripture_n to_o compose_v a_o creed_n for_o himself_o
in_o deliver_v such_o to_o satan_n other_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o after_o that_o direful_a sentence_n though_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o esteem_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o heathen_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o publican_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v upon_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o darken_v but_o clear_v up_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bright_a enough_o to_o discover_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o we_o st._n irenaeus_n notable_o describe_v church-unity_n in_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o adv_n haec_fw-la c._n 3._o as_o aforesaid_a the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v careful_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n believe_v alike_o as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o her_o child_n alike_o as_o have_v one_o mouth_n for_o though_o in_o the_o world_n be_v different_a language_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o neither_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v in_o germany_n do_v believe_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v otherwise_o by_o tradition_n nor_o those_o who_o be_v in_o iberia_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o the_o same_o beam_n who_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o he_o who_o among_o church_n governor_n be_v powerful_a in_o speech_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o these_o for_o none_o above_n his_o master_n nor_o he_o who_o be_v less_o floquent_a will_v diminish_v tradition_n for_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o he_o who_o be_v large_a in_o his_o explication_n add_v nor_o he_o who_o be_v brief_a take_v away_o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o of_o it_o tradition_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a for_o unity_n of_o government_n ecclesiae_fw-la eecl_n l._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eecl_n unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n who_o disobey_v the_o church_n who_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v a_o protestant_n read_v this_o and_o not_o see_v his_o own_o condemnation_n this_o have_v be_v the_o original_a not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o all_o age_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la corne._n s._n cypri_n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la corne._n aliundo_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v spring_v from_o no_o other_o head_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n be_v not_o think_v on_o who_o if_o all_o christian_n obey_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n nor_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o swell_v with_o full_a sail_n of_o pride_n by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v shipwreck_n his_o faith_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o heresy_n what_o be_v schism_n say_v st._n austin_n but_o a_o separate_a communon_n of_o such_o who_o gram._n cont._n gresco_n gram._n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o heresy_n be_v a_o diverse_a belief_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o schism_n proper_o be_v oppose_v to_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n heresy_n proper_o be_v oppose_v to_o verity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o schism_n do_v so_o fatal_o dispose_v that_o that_o of_o st._n hierom_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o oracle_n nullum_fw-la schismae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la titi_fw-la 3._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la haeresin_n confingat_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la rescessisse_fw-la videcatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o invent_v some_o heresy_n to_o justify_v its_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o rigorous_o that_o every_o one_o who_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o one_o may_v hold_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o st._n cyprian_a hold_v the_o invalidity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n pertinacy_n be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o the_o point_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n against_o the_o donaetist_n haeresis_fw-la semper_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la 16._o l._n 4._o cont_n donat._n ca._n 16._o habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v always_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o any_o one_o know_o and_o wit_o hold_v any_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o persist_v in_o it_o grant_v some_o body_n believe_v of_o christ_n what_o photinus_n believe_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o do_v not_o pronounce_v he_o yet_o a_o heretic_n except_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v faith_n and_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v of_o himself_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la volo_fw-la though_o i_o may_v err_v i_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n because_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o st._n cyprian_a hold_v a_o material_a heresy_n be_v absolve_v and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o the_o church_n determination_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n whereupon_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n break_v forth_o into_o exclamation_n o_o rerum_fw-la mira_fw-la conuersio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o cont._n haer._n ca._n 11._o o_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n but_o the_o follower_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n the_o master_n be_v absolve_v the_o disciple_n be_v condemn_v writer_n of_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o hell_n shall_v receive_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o for_o who_o doubt_n but_o most_o b._n cyprian_n that_o light_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n or_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n of_o religion_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n boast_v that_o rebaptisation_n be_v lawful_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n fire_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n believe_v and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v st._n hierom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n submit_v himself_o and_o write_n to_o damasus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n papa_n beaptissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fine_a ad_fw-la dame_n papam_fw-la in_o fine_a faith_n most_o bless_a pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o sufficient_a skill_n and_o circumspection_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o correct_v it_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o this_o our_o confession_n be_v approve_v by_o your_o apostolical_a sentence_n whosoever_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o will_v prove_v himself_o ignorant_a or_o malevolent_a or_o also_o no_o catholic_n not_o i_o a_o heretic_n and_o optatus_n conclude_v the_o donatist_n 3._o contra_fw-la parmeno_fw-la l._n 3._o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o syricius_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v st._n austin_n less_o positive_a in_o determine_v who_o be_v schismatic_n ille_fw-la est_fw-la 171._o epist_n 171._o in_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v in_o the_o
can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o her_o child_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n except_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v unity_n beside_o the_o father_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n st._n iraeneus_n be_v very_o plain_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n or_o provocation_n from_o the_o hear_v l._n adver_o hear_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n excusable_a and_o st._n austin_n be_v as_o positive_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n 48._o epist_n 48._o judge_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n how_o specious_a soever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o divider_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v such_o formal_a schismatic_n by_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o fact_n without_o any_o other_o argument_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o donatist_n which_o petilian_n st_o aust_n count_v petilian_n you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n upon_o which_o ground_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v now_o live_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o arrian_n or_o donatist_n in_o their_o day_n and_o thus_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n for_o schismatic_n i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o who_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n or_o the_o continuer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o parliament_n who_o christ_n never_o make_v church_n governor_n nor_o judge_n in_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n hold_v by_o a_o few_o schismatical_a bishop_n when_o such_o council_n even_o of_o catholic_n bishop_n may_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o university_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n or_o self-interest_n renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o can_v bear_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o innocent_a yea_o these_o consequent_a act_n make_v their_o schism_n far_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o what_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o height_n of_o passion_n may_v somewhat_o extenuate_v by_o this_o solemn_a deliberation_n become_v more_o voluntary_a and_o so_o aggravate_v the_o former_a malignity_n however_o notwithstanding_o this_o undeniable_a prevarication_n they_o have_v patch_v up_o some_o figleaf_n together_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n plea_n that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v forcible_o cast_v out_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a recession_n from_o the_o church_n not_o imputable_a to_o they_o be_v answer_v see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n communicate_v with_o she_o before_o this_o unhappy_a rapture_n to_o wipe_v off_o from_o they_o the_o odious_a crime_n of_o schism_n they_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o force_n from_o the_o communion_n whereas_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a recession_n from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o they_o not_o separate_v themselves_o but_o be_v separate_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o never_o be_v any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n even_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o any_o age_n cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o faithful_a by_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o their_o contumacy_n but_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o show_n of_o reason_n use_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o their_o justification_n second_o how_o can_v they_o impute_v their_o separation_n to_o the_o church_n when_o after_o her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v unity_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n herein_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o three_o how_o frivolous_a this_o plea_n be_v will_v most_o manifest_o appear_v if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v what_o be_v act_v by_o themselves_o whole_o antecedent_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v just_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o of_o her_o subject_n who_o deserve_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cut_v off_o corrupt_v and_o incorrigible_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n lest_o other_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n be_v plain_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o enjoin_v the_o faithful_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o pertinacious_o maintain_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o she_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o church-history_n now_o when_o they_o have_v voluntary_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o their_o catholic_n mother_n or_o if_o any_o compulsion_n appear_v in_o the_o business_n it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o church_n part_n but_o from_o their_o new_a spiritual_a head_n the_o king_n when_o they_o have_v demolish_v monastery_n seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n persecute_v the_o most_o conscientious_a of_o the_o clergy_n confiscate_v the_o estate_n of_o contradictor_n and_o put_v to_o death_n some_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n because_o they_o will_v not_o prostitute_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n assume_v authority_n in_o church_n affair_n when_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o cast_v out_o most_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o profane_v and_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v mould_v a_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a one_o who_o have_v add_v to_o themselves_o by_o take_v from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v way_n for_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o subdivision_n which_o they_o have_v find_v too_o true_a by_o sad_a experience_n god_n lash_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rod_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o last_o when_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o remain_v unrelenting_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o manifold_a disorder_n and_o miss-called_n reformation_n in_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o discipline_n when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o act_v this_o in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a manner_n to_o the_o wonder_n and_o pity_n of_o the_o understand_a world_n and_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o church_n then_o and_o not_o reg._n anno_fw-la 10._o eliz._n reg._n till_o then_o by_o authority_n christ_n proceed_v according_o to_o her_o duty_n and_o constant_a practice_n in_o like_a case_n to_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n they_o cry_v out_o not_o guilty_a they_o be_v innocent_a and_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o the_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n who_o make_v no_o voluntary_a recession_n from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n who_o against_o their_o will_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o just_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o incapable_a of_o mercy_n by_o his_o unpardonable_a offence_n shall_v accuse_v the_o judge_n as_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o pronounce_v on_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a plea_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o schism_n so_o bad_a a_o cause_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v itself_o sect_n iv_o wherein_o be_v show_v the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o plea_n that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a but_o only_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o palpable_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o new_a erect_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o they_o can_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
&c_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o crime_n this_o be_v so_o home_o and_o punctual_a that_o to_o quote_v any_o more_o will_v be_v superfluous_a neido_o i_o see_v admit_v the_o holy_a father_n authority_n what_o can_v rational_o or_o satisfactory_o be_v reply_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o three_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la saluandorum_fw-la in_o respect_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v the_o 2._o v._o 47._o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o quos_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hos_fw-la est_fw-la vocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o eternity_n those_o he_o in_o time_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o work_v out_o their_o election_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n be_v very_o copious_a to_o this_o purpose_n view_v a_o few_o of_o many_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n say_v 2._o l._n 14._o moral_a ca._n 2._o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o within_o she_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o any-wise_a who_o be_v without_o she_o whosoever_o donat._n ep._n 152._o ad_fw-la donat._n say_v st._n austin_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_n church_n how_o laudible_o soever_o he_o think_v he_o live_v by_o this_o only_a wickedness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o again_o be_v 19_o do_v unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 19_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o collection_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n though_o burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n st._n fulgentius_n his_o scholar_n have_v the_o fame_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ca._n 37_o 38._o st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v little_a different_a do_v they_o eccl._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr c._n eccl._n think_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o though_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o torment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o pollution_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o no_o not_o with_o blood_n this_o inexpiable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o even_o by_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v though_o 3._o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o give_v all_o my_o substance_n to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o will_v profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o charity_n which_o schism_n destroy_v for_o charity_n say_v st._n austin_n no_o man_n transport_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o these_o loud_a alarm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o separatist_n to_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o present_a lethargy_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sad_a condition_n can_v they_o hear_v these_o terrible_a accent_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o reform_a christian_n while_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v their_o moral_o good_a life_n their_o civil_a conversation_n their_o formal_a piety_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o their_o saintlike_a zeal_n which_o in_o the_o preciser_n sort_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o common_a people_n who_o think_v all_o be_v gold_n that_o glister_v can_v any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o save_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n no_o they_o can_v for_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n etc._n epist_n 48._o cont_n donat_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v faith_n they_o may_v have_v sacrament_n they_o may_v have_v scripture_n they_o may_v live_v laudable_o they_o may_v do_v good_a work_n they_o may_v suffer_v death_n itself_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o have_v but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n salvation_n they_o can_v have_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o teach_v and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o this_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v sad_o find_v true_a without_o repentance_n but_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n make_v it_o work_v effectual_o on_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o i_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n multa_fw-la 4._o l._n count_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la tenet_n consensio_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la tenet_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la spe_fw-la nutrita_fw-la charitate_fw-la aucta_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tenet_fw-la postremo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tà m_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la se_fw-la catholicos_fw-la dici_fw-la velint_fw-la quaerenti_fw-la tamen_fw-la peregrino_fw-la alicui_fw-la ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la conveniatur_fw-la nullus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vel_fw-la basilicam_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la domum_fw-la audeat_fw-la ostendere_fw-la ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la tantaque_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la charissima_fw-la vincula_fw-la recte_fw-la hominem_fw-la tenent_fw-la credentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la propter_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la tarditatem_fw-la vel_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la veritas_fw-la nondum_fw-la se_fw-la apertissime_fw-la ostendat_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n a_o authority_n set_v up_o with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n establish_v by_o antiquity_n the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n most_o just_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o only_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o truth_n do_v keep_v a_o noise_n and_o rattle_n among_o schismatic_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o these_o argument_n to_o work_v upon_o a_o rational_a understanding_n and_o let_v any_o man_n who_o desire_v sincere_o to_o follow_v truth_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n judge_n whether_o these_o motive_n which_o keep_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o his_o conversion_n ought_v not_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o it_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n plea_n of_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n be_v refute_v but_o they_o object_v further_o that_o the_o church_n not_o only_o may_v but_o do_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n but_o certain_o whoever_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o precedent_n and_o some_o other_o section_n concern_v the_o church_n indefectibility_n can_v never_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n can_v invade_v the_o church_n to_o her_o utter_a ruin_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o be_v she_o herself_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v always_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n entrust_v to_o her_o inviolate_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n which_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v schismatic_n and_o
heretic_n have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o introduce_v thereby_o to_o defile_v the_o virginpurity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o this_o holy_a quarrel_n she_o be_v ever_o very_o liberal_a of_o her_o dear_a blood_n will_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o great_a torture_n than_o it_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n yea_o so_o vigilant_a and_o eagle-eyed_a have_v she_o be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n that_o no_o authority_n learning_n or_o sanctity_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v introduce_v the_o least_o innovotion_n in_o religion_n without_o vigorous_a opposition_n and_o condemnation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n those_o wonder_n of_o their_o time_n to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a in_o church_n history_n see_v vincentius_n lyrin_n ca._n 23_o 24._o moreover_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v teach_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o visible_a practice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o damnable_a error_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o by_o our_o adversary_n except_o so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o some_o age_n conspire_v together_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o palpable_a lie_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o matter_n whereon_o depend_v no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n a_o thing_n inconceivable_a to_o humane_a reason_n but_o impossibility_n cloud_v in_o plausible_a term_n shall_v be_v assert_v for_o truth_n before_o some_o man_n will_v confess_v themselves_o schismatic_n in_o separate_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o infallibility_n must_v err_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o erroneus_fw-la who_o yet_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a but_o let_v we_o suppose_v though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v these_o man_n who_o accuse_v she_o to_o be_v erroneous_a assure_v we_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o accusation_n for_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n fallible_a that_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o what_o they_o affirm_v be_v true_a or_o no_o unless_o they_o can_v evidence_n that_o those_o be_v error_n indeed_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o church_n charge_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o believe_v they_o see_v the_o public_a judgement_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v incomparable_o of_o far_o great_a authority_n and_o will_v overpoise_v whatever_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o demonstration_n and_o in_o all_o justice_n the_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v think_v on_o the_o governout_n side_n '_o till_o the_o revolter_n from_o they_o by_o produce_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o withdraw_n of_o their_o obedience_n make_v the_o contrary_a undeniable_o clear_a to_o every_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o accuse_a party_n the_o church_n defend_v her_o right_n without_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v be_v no_o decision_n what_o judge_n will_v they_o therefore_o stand_v to_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n her_o voice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o they_o will_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v plain_o of_o 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o church_n governor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o 8._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o st._n paul_n he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o because_o by_o she_o they_o already_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o her_o determination_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n will_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o antiquity_n and_o let_v the_o ancient_a father_n give_v the_o sentence_n this_o they_o can_v rational_o refuse_v neither_o in_o word_n to_o make_v a_o flourish_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o present_a church_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v to_o antiquity_n and_o undertake_v to_o rectify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o primitive_a purity_n but_o they_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n and_o in_o disorder_n among_o one_o another_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v when_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v adulterate_v and_o when_o these_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o be_v no_o less_o than_o damnable_a error_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o thing_n practical_a and_o daily_a in_o use_n by_o so_o great_a a_o body_n and_o therefore_o notorious_o visible_a and_o speak_v aloud_o their_o original_n see_v they_o can_v assign_v no_o certain_a time_n a_o task_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v when_o first_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o innovation_n but_o of_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a rule_n of_o st._n austin_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la observatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatever_o the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v in_o all_o place_n if_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o no_o general_n ouncil_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o we_o by_o tradition_n some_o of_o they_o allow_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o her_o virgin_n purity_n for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o glorious_a saint_n and_o pope_n so_o affectionate_a to_o our_o country_n and_o just_o call_v our_o apostle_n other_o think_v this_o confession_n too_o liberal_a and_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o begin_v soon_o which_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v and_o so_o with_o they_o this_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n must_v invade_v the_o church_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o some_o maintain_v this_o other_o that_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n every_o one_o fancy_v a_o time_n which_o they_o conceit_v most_o advantageous_a for_o their_o purpose_n for_o after_o trial_n find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n without_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o themselves_o they_o wary_o retreat_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v time_n of_o hot_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n more_o or_o less_o and_o little_a then_o write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v nothing_o considerable_a can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o within_o those_o age_n for_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n not_o then_o start_v or_o what_o be_v upon_o record_n may_v easy_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v evade_v so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v try_v only_o by_o dark_a time_n as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a point_n like_o litigant_n who_o will_v admit_v only_o of_o such_o witness_n who_o can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v those_o debar_v to_o speak_v who_o can_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n against_o they_o for_o no_o rational_a cause_n possible_o can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v assign_v 6_o or_o 5_o or_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v just_o then_o forget_v his_o promise_n of_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n or_o else_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o time_n but_o only_o they_o be_v resolve_v whâ—â—_n they_o find_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v evident_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o
bulwark_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o episc_n cent._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la ori_fw-la episc_n the_o arrian_n be_v no_o less_o express_v and_o punctual_a to_o our_o purpose_n sicut_fw-la b._n petrus_n apostles_n etc._n etc._n as_o bless_a peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v in_o his_o name_n by_o our_o lord_n institution_n be_v first_o and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o great_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o supreme_a i_o have_v put_v these_o too_o together_o because_o pope_n which_o can_v derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n our_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o just_o to_o say_v against_o they_o st._n irenaeus_n sure_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n affirm_v the_o most_o ancient_a know_a church_n to_o all_o man_n 13._o l._n 3._o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 13._o found_v and_o establish_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o time_n to_o be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a over_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o resort_v tertullian_n call_v st._n peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n 36._o in_o praeser_fw-ge c._n 22_o 36._o of_o rome_n the_o high_a priest_n and_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n origen_n be_v clear_a when_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o roma_fw-la in_o ca._n 6._o ep._n ad_fw-la roma_fw-la church_n found_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o no_o virtue_n but_o charity_n relate_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 21_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o be_v describe_v when_o and_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n invest_v he_o with_o this_o supreme_a pastorship_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o say_v st._n cyprian_n as_o the_o ju_n epist_n ad_fw-la ju_n mouth_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o famous_a place_n elsewhere_o be_v more_o full_a and_o convince_a the_o enemy_n perceive_v eccles_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n his_o idol_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n invent_v a_o new_a deceit_n to_o gull_v the_o unwary_a by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a raise_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o corrupt_a verity_n and_o subvert_v faith_n this_o be_v o_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o origen_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o head_n which_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o examine_v there_o will_v need_v no_o long_a treatise_n nor_o many_o argument_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o after_o resurrection_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o etc._n john_n 20._o 21_o etc._n etc._n manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o origen_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v from_o oneâ—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n here_o be_v couch_v many_o thing_n remarkable_a first_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n second_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o damn_v sin_n as_o flat_a idolatry_n be_v satan_n new-invented_n snareâ—_n to_o catch_v poor_a soul_n and_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o totter_a kingdom_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n three_o that_o unwary_a soul_n be_v only_o take_v by_o these_o gin_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o who_o truth_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v four_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v this_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o first_o by_o promise_n afterward_o by_o commission_n the_o promise_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o a6_n mat._n a6_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o commission_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o 21._o joh._n 21._o sheep_n be_v word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o no_o other_o apostle_n five_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o equal_a in_o authority_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o illimited_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a manner_n be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v their_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o st._n hierom_n whole_o accord_v affirm_v that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o in_o apostleship_n yet_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n 14._o l._n 1._o adv_n jovin._n c._n 14._o and_o truth_n will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o be_v he_o less_o punctual_a in_o assert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v peter_n in_o this_o primacy_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n damasus_n ego_fw-la beatudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la 58._o ep._n 57_o &_o 58._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o family_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n '_o s_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n ask_v st._n austin_n his_o faith_n in_o this_o joha_n tract_n 56._o in_o joha_n point_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n by_o special_a grace_n be_v pre-eminent_a in_o st._n peter_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o head_n 86._o ep._n 86._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gate-keeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n sedenti_fw-la 162._o ep._n 162._o in_o cathedra_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o transmarine_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n gregory_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n maurit_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o ep._n ad_fw-la maurit_fw-la have_v be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o apostle_n but_o he._n thus_o vindicate_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o st_n peter_n successor_n against_o john_n the_o proud_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o cite_v more_o at_o large_a will_v be_v tedious_a but_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n marcellus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a ser._n 3._o anniu_n assump_n &_o ser._n 2._o in_o nat._n s._n petri._n &_o epist_n 89._o s._n athana_n ep._n ad_fw-la faelicem_fw-la s._n ambr._n in_o ca._n 2._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la &_o l._n 6._o ad_fw-la lucam_fw-la c_o 2._o s._n epipha_n haer_fw-mi 51._o s._n chrysost_o hom._n 55._o in_o matt._n optatus_n milevit_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n parm._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 11._o prosp_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la voca_fw-la gentium_fw-la ca._n 6._o euseb_n ep._n 3._o campaniae_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v this_o harmony_n
we_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o supreme_a pastorship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o speak_v several_o in_o their_o write_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v they_o speak_v unite_v in_o general_a council_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a judicature_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a happinef_n the_o general_a council_n at_o florence_n 1234._o ann._n ch._n 1234._o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o these_o word_n definimus_fw-la s._n apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a chair_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o b._n peter_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o though_o celebrate_v but_o 400_o year_n since_o and_o upward_o yet_o i_o first_o produce_v it_o because_o not_o only_o subscribe_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o and_o take_v out_o of_o more_o ancient_a council_n as_o the_o word_n express_v and_o former_a act_n make_v good_a for_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n 325._o ann._n ch._n 325._o at_o nicaea_n so_o famous_a for_o anathematise_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o be_v define_v that_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o as_o peter_z to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o people_n as_o he_o who_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalceden_n 16._o ann._n ch._n 451._o acti_fw-la 16._o consist_v of_o above_o 600_o father_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n declare_v that_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o general_a council_n first_o give_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o council_n define_v this_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n else_o how_o can_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o by_o what_o tenure_n she_o hold_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o synodical_a decree_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o evangelical_n voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n to_o the_o father_n be_v public_o read_v confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n against_o the_o arrian_n there_o arise_v a_o unanimous_a acclamation_n haec_fw-la patrum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o believe_v so_o all_o orthodoxal_a believe_v so_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o believe_v not_o so_o peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolical_a chair_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o leo_n believe_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v only_o to_o assump_n ser._n 3._o anniu_n assump_n st._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o choose_v he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o whole_a flock_n beside_o in_o the_o three_o session_n they_o style_v he_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o afterward_o give_v sentence_n against_o diosorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a out_o of_o humility_n refuse_v as_o not_o use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v proud_o arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a from_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o do_v maintain_v it_o to_o belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 30._o l_o 4._o ep._n ep._n 31_o 34._o l._n 7._o episâ—_n 30._o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o very_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n which_o all_o catholic_n now_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o whoever_o confess_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o the_o name_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v assert_v with_o st._n gregory_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 63._o l._n 4._o ep._n ep._n 32._o l._n 11._o ca._n 54._o l._n 7._o ep._n ep._n 63._o commit_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolical_a see_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n find_v in_o fault_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o press_v he_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n universal_a bishop_n neither_o ought_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o st._n gregory_n condemn_v and_o indeed_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n more_o may_v be_v see_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a council_n to_o the_o same_o glorious_a pope_n leo._n and_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v conc._n sardicense_n gener._n ca._n 3._o synod_n rom._n sub_fw-la sylvestro_n ca._n 20._o conc._n tolet._n 1_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la assertionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la conc._n milet._n ad_fw-la innocent_n papam_fw-la ejusque_fw-la responsum_fw-la conc._n turon_n ca._n 21._o conc._n afric_n ca._n 15._o ad_fw-la papam_fw-la celestinum_n syno_n rom._n 4._o ca._n 3._o conc._n bracanse_o primum_fw-la ca._n 23._o conc._n aurelian_a 4._o ca._n 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o more_o which_o none_o vere_a in_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o these_o may_v suffice_v be_v so_o full_a and_o punctual_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o to_o these_o testimony_n so_o undeniable_o assert_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o shall_v add_v universal_a practice_n which_o from_o undoubted_a record_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n call_v of_o general_n council_n preside_v in_o they_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o legate_n confirm_v their_o act_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o determine_v controversy_n reform_v abuse_n by_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n deposition_n censure_n erect_v new_a see_v conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o apostolical_a 596._o ann._n ch._n 596._o man_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o our_o nation_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n monk_n send_v hither_o by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o their_o authoritative_a order_n and_o care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o particular_n will_v swell_v whole_a volume_n and_o therefore_o not_o here_o to_o be_v undertake_v but_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_o manifest_a that_o our_o adversary_n herein_o can_v be_v of_o a_o different_a faith_n from_o we_o but_o they_o must_v also_o forsake_v
of_o divine_a authority_n and_o how_o in_o after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a the_o truth_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v attest_v to_o all_o man_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n more_o or_o less_o wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o her_o professor_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o undoubted_a record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n yea_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o be_v centuria_fw-la magdebu_n centuria_fw-la no_o friend_n to_o miracle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o and_o assert_v manifold_a wonder_n wrought_v successive_o in_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n and_o upward_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o church_n relate_v by_o as_o credible_a author_n as_o the_o former_a with_o as_o much_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v miracle_n shall_v cease_v before_o their_o church_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v just_o be_v think_v to_o introduce_v a_o false_a religien_n have_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a miracle_n to_o attest_v it_o wonderful_a the_o frequent_a use_n of_o miracle_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v give_v it_o root_a and_o afterward_o for_o increase_v and_o no_o soon_o come_v their_o religion_n up_o but_o down_o go_v miracle_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it._n as_o the_o father_n must_v loose_v their_o authority_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o manifest_o assert_v what_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n so_o miracle_n also_o must_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o witness_v no_o long_o to_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a faith_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o be_v necessitate_v if_o they_o will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n though_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o authority_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o to_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o she_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o motive_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o first_o declare_v wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a miracle_n second_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n and_o three_o i_o shall_v cull_v out_o among_o infinite_a some_o special_a miracle_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o so_o many_o seal_n from_o heaven_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o divine_a character_n as_o visible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o contrary_a do_v as_o it_o be_v deny_v god_n attestation_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v sect_n iii_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a miracle_n consist_v be_v declare_v a_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o effect_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o so_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a entity_n visible_a or_o invisible_a man_n or_o angel_n deus_fw-la solus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la magna_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o work_v such_o wonder_n be_v the_o product_n of_o no_o less_o than_o omnipotency_n itself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v set_v a_o go_n by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n the_o first_o mover_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v act_v beside_o this_o appoint_a course_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o secondary_a cause_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o by_o restore_v sick_a and_o maim_a person_n to_o their_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o word_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n etc._n act_n 3._o 7._o ca._n 4._o 30._o ca._n 5._o 3._o ca._n 19_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o apron_n and_o handkerchief_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o have_v first_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o party_n ill-affected_a for_o their_o recovery_n yea_o 16._o act._n 5._o 15_o 16._o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v cure_v many_o sick_a and_o infirm_a person_n who_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o street_n lie_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o or_o else_o by_o restrain_v and_o curb_v in_o the_o innate_a virtue_n of_o secondary_a cause_n from_o produce_v such_o effect_n to_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v determine_v necessary_o in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n as_o when_o the_o furious_a flame_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o three_o etc._n dan._n 3._o 22_o etc._n etc._n child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n take_v hold_v on_o their_o garment_n and_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_a at_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o its_o natural_a course_n or_o else_o by_o produce_v some_o effect_n beyond_o the_o activity_n of_o create_a agent_n to_o which_o second_o cause_n though_o strain_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o their_o unite_a force_n can_v extend_v themselves_o as_o cause_v two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v into_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o door_n shut_v or_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o as_o lazarus_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n notwithstanding_o our_o soul_n be_v cloud_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o utmost_a energetical_a virtue_n of_o create_a cause_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o power_n secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v account_v by_o we_o though_o false_o true_o miraculous_a which_o indeed_o be_v either_o but_o phantasm_n and_o mere_a deception_n corp_n vide_fw-la s._n tho._n 22_o ae_z q._n 178._o a._n 2_o in_o corp_n that_o be_v thing_n not_o real_o do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o or_o if_o real_o produce_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n though_o indiscernible_a to_o dim-eyed_a reason_n vera_fw-la mira_fw-la true_o wonderful_a to_o we_o because_o effect_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n but_o not_o vere_n miracula_fw-la not_o true_a miracle_n in_o their_o nature_n create_v cause_n produce_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o quick-sighted_a strenuous_a and_o nimble_a agent_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o magician_n and_o witch_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o the_o egyptian_a magi_n wrought_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v moses_n be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v true_a etc._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o mission_n and_o antichrist_n will_v come_v in_o great_a power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n not_o true_a miracle_n the_o only_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o omnipotency_n antichristi_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o opera_fw-la possunt_fw-la dici_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la mendacii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n say_v st._n austin_n may_v be_v câ—lled_v lie_v wonder_n either_o because_o he_o shall_v deceive_v man_n sense_n by_o phantasm_n seem_v to_o do_v what_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v true_a prodigy_n yet_o they_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o divine_a 12._o joh._n 14_o 12._o power_n though_o only_o be_v effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n unknown_a to_o they_o now_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o no_o miracle_n proper_o great_a than_o another_o corp_n 1_o p_o q._n cv_o a._n 8._o corp_n as_o have_v eye_n to_o the_o power_n produce_v such_o effect_n yet_o as_o more_o or_o less_o exceed_v the_o faculty_n of_o create_a cause_n and_o look_v that_o way_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o miraculous_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o
what_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o what_o they_o profess_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n of_o thousand_o of_o holy_a person_n to_o their_o admiration_n and_o confusion_n also_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o such_o example_n and_o methinks_v the_o most_o understand_a protestatent_n who_o acknowledge_v for_o glorious_a saint_n many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a arm_n when_o a_o protestant_a saint_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o tread_v in_o their_o holy_a step_n do_v sufficient_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v we_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sect_n iii_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o motive_n from_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o profane_a practice_n of_o heretical_a communion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v disclaim_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o supereminent_a sanctity_n and_o condemn_v it_o in_o catholic_n as_o mere_a superstition_n and_o will-worship_n forget_v or_o not_o regard_v that_o it_o be_v first_o counceled_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o for_o protestant_n to_o have_v commend_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o will_v have_v give_v too_o palpable_a a_o lie_n to_o the_o godly_a name_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v resolve_v therefore_o to_o enlarge_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n thus_o straighten_a for_o more_o security_n in_o a_o business_n of_o high_a concern_v by_o abolish_n the_o glory_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o they_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o sense-pleasing_a religion_n back_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n in_o its_o first_o introduction_n and_o advance_v by_o temporal_a interest_n in_o impoverish_v the_o church_n to_o enrich_v greedy_a courtier_n will_v overbalance_n in_o carnal_a mind_n the_o strict_a austerity_n of_o catholic_n purity_n or_o to_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o this_o strange_a piece_n of_o reformation_n on_o the_o clergy_n part_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o will_v quench_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o sensual_a king_n but_o the_o revenue_n devote_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n they_o think_v it_o policy_n not_o to_o withstand_v his_o will_n but_o to_o flatter_v he_o by_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o specious_a colour_n especial_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n preferment_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v when_o this_o auri_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fames_fw-la in_o the_o great_a one_o who_o be_v sharer_n with_o his_o majesty_n in_o these_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o but_o be_v appease_v by_o engross_a to_o themselves_o so_o many_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n the_o glory_n and_o envy_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o clergy_n in_o this_o change_n be_v not_o all_o well_o please_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o remember_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o doctor_n jackson_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n sad_o complain_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n if_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o eye-soar_a to_o we_o as_o three_o monastery_n in_o every_o shire_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o well_o reform_v atheist_n as_o reform_v christian_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o several_a interest_n in_o erect_v a_o religion_n found_v on_o state-policy_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o substantial_a practice_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n the_o death_n only_o of_o supereminent_a holiness_n but_o its_o malevolent_a influence_n do_v cool_v the_o fire_n of_o true_a devotion_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o give_v it_o any_o entertainment_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o tree_n of_o reformation_n take_v root_a in_o our_o land_n but_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o arm_n and_o bough_n on_o every_o side_n plentiful_o yield_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o dissoluteness_n uncharitableness_n oppression_n envy_n backbiting_n strife_n ignorance_n of_o necessary_a truth_n curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n vain_a and_o frothy_a dispute_n staggring_n in_o faith_n spiritual_a pride_n contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n irreligion_n profaneness_n sacrilege_n abuse_v of_o holy_a thing_n cast_v off_o the_o sacrament_n blasphemy_n atheism_n and_o in_o short_a whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godliness_n and_o evangelical_n precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o bad_a a_o tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n wheresoever_o once_o it_o take_v sure_a root_n so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o arch-reformer_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o conviction_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n it_o be_v fit_a luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n in_o deliver_v his_o verdict_n give_v he_o audience_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o mundus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o world_n by_o this_o doctrine_n adventus_n conâ—_n 2._o daw._n 1._o adventus_n daily_o become_v worse_a now_o seven_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o every_o one_o who_o former_o be_v only_o possess_v with_o one_o whole_a troop_n of_o devil_n now_o get_v into_o man_n heart_n that_o in_o this_o so_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v more_o covetous_a more_o crafty_a more_o unjust_a more_o inhuman_a more_o stubborn_a then_o former_o they_o be_v in_o popery_n and_o observe_v it_o that_o he_o confess_v those_o evil_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o new_a doctrine_n not_o occasional_o but_o as_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v truth_n after_o his_o apostasy_n here_o we_o have_v it_o for_o they_o that_o consider_v what_o a_o innundation_n of_o evil_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o his_o break_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n first_o in_o germany_n may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o now_o 2._o apoc._n 20._o 1_o 2._o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o unchain_v satan_n and_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a to_o torment_v we_o mortal_n here_o on_o earth_n witness_v calvin_n in_o exiguo_fw-la illorum_fw-la numero_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o small_a number_n of_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v popish_a 34_o in_o c._n 11._o dani._n v._o 34_o idolatry_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n they_o outward_o profess_v a_o notable_a zeal_n but_o if_o examine_v inward_o you_o will_v find_v they_o abound_v in_o deceit_n neither_o indeed_o can_v a_o false_a faith_n bring_v forth_o any_o other_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o these_o be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n 7._o mat._n 7._o in_o sheap_n clothing_n that_o cleanse_v 25._o mat._n 23._o 25._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v the_o inside_n full_a of_o rapine_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o like_o white_v sepulcher_n 27._o ver_fw-la 27._o which_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o man_n but_o within_o be_v stuff_v with_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o putrefaction_n these_o be_v those_o reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n foretold_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o those_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n who_o st._n judas_n call_v cloud_n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o without_o water_n darken_v only_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n by_o any_o refresh_a influence_n of_o real_a piety_n which_o the_o same_o calvin_n discern_v so_o clear_o through_o these_o cloud_n that_o 1._o comm._n in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o he_o confess_v vix_fw-la eorum_fw-la decimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hardly_o the_o tithe_n of_o those_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o wallow_v in_o wantonness_n more_o free_o without_o restraint_n andrea_n musculus_fw-la afford_v we_o likewise_o as_o ample_a a_o testimony_n extract_v from_o he_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la veritatem_fw-la die_v l._n the_o noviss_n die_v etc._n etc._n